US20220024929A9 - Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7) - Google Patents

Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7) Download PDF

Info

Publication number
US20220024929A9
US20220024929A9 US17/034,822 US202017034822A US2022024929A9 US 20220024929 A9 US20220024929 A9 US 20220024929A9 US 202017034822 A US202017034822 A US 202017034822A US 2022024929 A9 US2022024929 A9 US 2022024929A9
Authority
US
United States
Prior art keywords
optionally substituted
alkyl
certain embodiments
ring
hydrogen
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Pending
Application number
US17/034,822
Other versions
US20210115051A1 (en
Inventor
Nathanael S. Gray
Yanke Liang
Tinghu Zhang
Nicholas Paul Kwiatkowski
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Dana Farber Cancer Institute Inc
Original Assignee
Dana Farber Cancer Institute Inc
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Dana Farber Cancer Institute Inc filed Critical Dana Farber Cancer Institute Inc
Priority to US17/034,822 priority Critical patent/US20220024929A9/en
Assigned to DANA-FARBER CANCER INSTITUTE, INC. reassignment DANA-FARBER CANCER INSTITUTE, INC. ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST (SEE DOCUMENT FOR DETAILS). Assignors: KWIATKOWSKI, NICHOLAS PAUL, GRAY, NATHANAEL S., LIANG, Yanke, ZHANG, TINGHU
Publication of US20210115051A1 publication Critical patent/US20210115051A1/en
Publication of US20220024929A9 publication Critical patent/US20220024929A9/en
Pending legal-status Critical Current

Links

Images

Classifications

    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/04—Ortho-condensed systems
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/41—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having five-membered rings with two or more ring hetero atoms, at least one of which being nitrogen, e.g. tetrazole
    • A61K31/415—1,2-Diazoles
    • A61K31/4162—1,2-Diazoles condensed with heterocyclic ring systems
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K31/00—Medicinal preparations containing organic active ingredients
    • A61K31/33—Heterocyclic compounds
    • A61K31/395—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins
    • A61K31/435—Heterocyclic compounds having nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. guanethidine or rifamycins having six-membered rings with one nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
    • A61K31/44—Non condensed pyridines; Hydrogenated derivatives thereof
    • A61K31/445—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine
    • A61K31/4523—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine containing further heterocyclic ring systems
    • A61K31/454—Non condensed piperidines, e.g. piperocaine containing further heterocyclic ring systems containing a five-membered ring with nitrogen as a ring hetero atom, e.g. pimozide, domperidone
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61K—PREPARATIONS FOR MEDICAL, DENTAL OR TOILETRY PURPOSES
    • A61K45/00—Medicinal preparations containing active ingredients not provided for in groups A61K31/00 - A61K41/00
    • A61K45/06—Mixtures of active ingredients without chemical characterisation, e.g. antiphlogistics and cardiaca
    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A61—MEDICAL OR VETERINARY SCIENCE; HYGIENE
    • A61P—SPECIFIC THERAPEUTIC ACTIVITY OF CHEMICAL COMPOUNDS OR MEDICINAL PREPARATIONS
    • A61P35/00—Antineoplastic agents
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D487/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00
    • C07D487/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D477/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D487/10—Spiro-condensed systems

Definitions

  • CDK cyclin-dependent kinase
  • CDK7 exists as a heterotrimeric complex and is believed to function as a CDK1/2-activating kinase (CAK), whereby phosphorylation of conserved residues in CDK1/2 by CDK7 is required for full catalytic CDK activity and cell cycle progression (Desai et al., “Effects of phosphorylation by CAK on cyclin binding by CDCl 2 and CDK2 .” Mol. Cell Biol. 15, 345-350 (1995); Kaldis et al., “Analysis of CAK activities from human cells.” Eur. J. Biochem.
  • CDK7 forms the kinase core of the RNA polymerase (RNAP) II general transcription factor complex and is charged with phosphorylating the C-terminal domain (CTD) of RNAP II, a requisite step in gene transcriptional initiation (Serizawa.
  • RNAP RNA polymerase
  • CTD C-terminal domain
  • RNAP II CTD phosphorylation has been shown to preferentially affect proteins with short half-lives, including those of the anti-apoptotic BCL-2 family (Konig et al., “The novel cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitor flavopiridol downregulates Bc1-2 and induces growth arrest and apoptosis in chronic B-cell leukemia lines.” Blood 1, 4307-4312 (1997); Gojo et al., “The cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitor flavopiridol induces apoptosis in multiple myeloma cells through transcriptional repression and down-regulation of Mc1-1.” Clin. Cancer Res. 8, 3527-3538 (2002)).
  • Cancer cells have demonstrated ability to circumvent pro-cell death signaling through up-regulation of BCL-2 family members (Llambi et al., “Apoptosis and oncogenesis: give and take in the BCL-2 family.” Curr. Opin. Genet. Dev. 21, 12-20 (2011)). Therefore, inhibition of human CDK7 kinase activity is likely to result in anti-proliferative activity, and pharmacological inhibition is thought to be useful in treating proliferative disorders, including cancer.
  • flavopiridol a non-selective pan-CDK inhibitor that targets CTD kinases
  • CLL chronic lymphocytic leukemia
  • a selective CDK7 inhibitor may hold promise as a therapeutic agent for the treatment of CLL and other cancers.
  • the present invention provides compounds of Formula (I), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof.
  • the compounds of Formula (I), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof may inhibit the activity of a kinase.
  • the inhibited kinase is a CDK.
  • the kinase is CDK7.
  • the compound of Formula (I) is selective for CDK7 compared to other kinases (e.g., CDK12 and CDK13).
  • the present invention further provides methods of using the inventive compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof, to study the inhibition of a kinase (e.g., CDK7) and as therapeutics for the prevention and/or treatment of diseases associated with the overexpression and/or aberrant activity of a kinase (e.g., CDK7).
  • a kinase e.g., CDK7
  • the inventive compounds are used for the prevention and/or treatment of proliferative diseases (e.g., cancers (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases) in a subject.
  • cancers e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer
  • benign neoplasms e.g., diseases associated with angiogenesis,
  • the compounds of Formula (I) may selectively inhibit the activity of CDK7 compared to CDK13. Since the discovery of selective inhibitors of CDK7 has been hampered by the high sequence and structural similarities of the kinase domain of CDK family members, the development of selective inhibitors of the transcriptional cyclin-dependent kinases (tCDKs) will allow dissection of their individual contributions to the regulation of transcription and evaluation of their therapeutic potential. Without wishing to be bound by any particular theory, the inventive compounds' selectivity for CDK7 may be due to the compounds' ability to covalently modify the cysteine residue (Cys312) of CDK7. Cys312 of CDK7 is largely unique among the CDKs and other kinases.
  • the present invention provides compounds of Formula (I):
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , linker L 1 , linker L 2 , Ring A, and Ring B are as defined herein.
  • a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (II):
  • R 1 , R 2 , linker L 2 , Ring A, and Ring B are as defined herein.
  • a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (III):
  • R 1 , R 2 , linker L 2 , Ring A, and Ring B are as defined herein.
  • a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), or (V-d):
  • R 2 , R 1a , R 1N , R 2N , linker L 2 , Ring A, and Ring B are as defined herein.
  • a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (IX-a), (IX-b), (IX-C), or (IX-d):
  • the present disclosure provides pharmaceutical compositions including a compound described herein, and optionally a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
  • the pharmaceutical compositions described herein include a therapeutically or prophylactically effective amount of a compound described herein.
  • the pharmaceutical composition may be useful for treating a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, preventing a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell, and/or inducing apoptosis in a cell.
  • the present invention provides methods for treating and/or preventing a proliferative disease.
  • proliferative diseases which may be treated include cancer (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasm, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases.
  • cancer e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer
  • benign neoplasm diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases
  • Another aspect of the invention relates to methods of inhibiting the activity of a kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a biological sample or subject.
  • a kinase e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)
  • the method involves the selective inhibition of CDK7.
  • Also provided by the present invention are methods of inhibiting transcription in a biological sample or subject.
  • the transcription of genes affected by the activity of CDK7 may be inhibited by the compounds of the invention.
  • the present invention also provides methods of inhibiting cell growth in a biological sample or subject.
  • the present invention provides methods of inducing apoptosis of a cell in a biological sample or a subject.
  • the present invention provides compounds of Formula (I), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof, for use in the treatment of a proliferative disease (e.g., cancer) in a subject.
  • a proliferative disease e.g., cancer
  • kits comprising a container with a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein.
  • the kits described herein may include a single dose or multiple doses of the compound or pharmaceutical composition.
  • the kits may be useful in a method of the disclosure.
  • the kit further includes instructions for using the compound or pharmaceutical composition.
  • a kit described herein may also include information (e.g. prescribing information) as required by a regulatory agency such as the U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA).
  • FDA U.S. Food and Drug Administration
  • the present invention describes methods for administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein. Also described are methods for a cell with an effective amount of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein. In certain embodiments, a method described herein further includes administering to the subject an additional pharmaceutical agent. In certain embodiments, a method described herein further includes contacting the cell with an additional pharmaceutical agent. A method described herein may further include performing radiotherapy, immunotherapy, and/or transplantation on the subject.
  • the present disclosure provides compounds, and pharmaceutical compositions thereof, as described herein for use in a method of the disclosure.
  • FIGS. 1A-1H show the total ion chromatograms (TIC; A,E) and extracted ion chromatograms (XIC; B-D, F-H) for CDK7 peptides recorded during analysis of CAK complexes treated with DMSO (A-D) or Compound 101 (E-H).
  • FIG. 1A TIC; DMSO.
  • FIG. 1B XIC; DMSO.
  • FIG. 1C XIC; DMSO.
  • FIG. 1D XIC; DMSO.
  • FIG. 1E TIC; compound 101.
  • FIG. 1F XIC; compound 101.
  • FIG. 1G XIC; compound 101.
  • FIG. 1H XIC; compound 101.
  • FIG. 2 shows an MS spectrum (m/z 686-690) recorded during analysis of peptides derived from CDK7 treated with Compound 101.
  • Signal at m/z 687.7498 corresponds to YFSNRPGPTPGCQLPRPNCPVETLK, with Cys312 labeled with Compound 101.
  • Compounds described herein can comprise one or more asymmetric centers, and thus can exist in various isomeric forms, e.g., enantiomers and/or diastereomers.
  • the compounds described herein can be in the form of an individual enantiomer, diastereomer or geometric isomer, or can be in the form of a mixture of stereoisomers, including racemic mixtures and mixtures enriched in one or more stereoisomer.
  • Isomers can be isolated from mixtures by methods known to those skilled in the art, including chiral high pressure liquid chromatography (HPLC) and the formation and crystallization of chiral salts; or preferred isomers can be prepared by asymmetric syntheses.
  • HPLC high pressure liquid chromatography
  • C 1-6 is intended to encompass, C 1 , C 2 , C 3 , C 4 , C 5 , C 6 , C 1-6 , C 1-5 , C 1-4 , C 1-3 , C 1-2 , C 2-6 , C 2-5 , C 2-4 , C 2-3 , C 3-6 , C 3-5 , C 3-4 , C 4-6 , C 4-5 , and C 5-6 .
  • aliphatic includes both saturated and unsaturated, straight chain (i.e., unbranched), branched, acyclic, cyclic, or polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbons, which are optionally substituted with one or more functional groups.
  • “aliphatic” is intended herein to include, but is not limited to, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and cycloalkynyl moieties.
  • alkyl includes straight, branched and cyclic alkyl groups. An analogous convention applies to other generic terms such as “alkenyl”, “alkynyl”, and the like.
  • alkyl encompass both substituted and unsubstituted groups.
  • lower alkyl is used to indicate those alkyl groups (cyclic, acyclic, substituted, unsubstituted, branched or unbranched) having 1-6 carbon atoms.
  • the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups employed in the disclosure contain 1-20 aliphatic carbon atoms. In certain other embodiments, the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups employed in the disclosure contain 1-10 aliphatic carbon atoms. In yet other embodiments, the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups employed in the disclosure contain 1-8 aliphatic carbon atoms. In still other embodiments, the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups employed in the disclosure contain 1-6 aliphatic carbon atoms. In yet other embodiments, the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups employed in the disclosure contain 1-4 carbon atoms.
  • Illustrative aliphatic groups thus include, but are not limited to, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, cyclopropyl, —CH 2 -cyclopropyl, vinyl, allyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, cyclobutyl, —CH 2 -cyclobutyl, n-pentyl, sec-pentyl, isopentyl, tert-pentyl, cyclopentyl, —CH 2 -cyclopentyl, n-hexyl, sec-hexyl, cyclohexyl, —CH 2 -cyclohexyl moieties and the like, which again, may bear one or more substituents.
  • Alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, for example, ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, 1-methyl-2-buten-1-yl, and the like.
  • Representative alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl, 2-propynyl (propargyl), 1-propynyl, and the like.
  • alkyl refers to a radical of a straight-chain or branched saturated hydrocarbon group having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms (“C 1-10 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 9 carbon atoms (“C 1-9 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 8 carbon atoms (“C 1-8 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 7 carbon atoms (“C 1-7 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 6 carbon atoms (“C 1-6 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 5 carbon atoms (“C 1-5 alkyl”).
  • an alkyl group has 1 to 4 carbon atoms (“C 1-4 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 3 carbon atoms (“C 1-3 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 2 carbon atoms (“C 1-2 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 carbon atom (“C 1 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms (“C 2-6 alkyl”).
  • C 1-6 alkyl groups include methyl (C 1 ), ethyl (C 2 ), propyl (C 3 ) (e.g., n-propyl, isopropyl), butyl (C 4 ) (e.g., n-butyl, tert-butyl, sec-butyl, iso-butyl), pentyl (C 5 ) (e.g., n-pentyl, 3-pentanyl, amyl, neopentyl, 3-methyl-2-butanyl, tertiary amyl), and hexyl (C 6 ) (e.g., n-hexyl).
  • alkyl groups include n-heptyl (C 7 ), n-octyl (C 8 ), and the like. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an alkyl group is independently unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted alkyl”) or substituted (a “substituted alkyl”) with one or more substituents (e.g., halogen, such as F).
  • the alkyl group is an unsubstituted C 1-10 alkyl (such as unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl, e.g., —CH 3 ).
  • the alkyl group is a substituted C 1-10 alkyl (such as substituted C 1-6 alkyl, e.g., —CF 3 ).
  • Alkenyl refers to a radical of a straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon group having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms, one or more carbon-carbon double bonds, and no triple bonds (“C 2-20 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 10 carbon atoms (“C 2-10 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 9 carbon atoms (“C 2-9 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 8 carbon atoms (“C 2-8 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 7 carbon atoms (“C 2-7 alkenyl”).
  • an alkenyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms (“C 2-6 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 5 carbon atoms (“C 2-5 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 4 carbon atoms (“C 2-4 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 3 carbon atoms (“C 2-3 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 carbon atoms (“C 2 alkenyl”). The one or more carbon-carbon double bonds can be internal (such as in 2-butenyl) or terminal (such as in 1-butenyl).
  • Examples of C 2-4 alkenyl groups include ethenyl (C 2 ), 1-propenyl (C 3 ), 2-propenyl (C 3 ), 1-butenyl (C 4 ), 2-butenyl (C 4 ), butadienyl (C 4 ), and the like.
  • Examples of C 2-6 alkenyl groups include the aforementioned C 2-4 alkenyl groups as well as pentenyl (C 5 ), pentadienyl (C 5 ), hexenyl (C 6 ), and the like. Additional examples of alkenyl include heptenyl (C 7 ), octenyl (C 8 ), octatrienyl (C 8 ), and the like.
  • each instance of an alkenyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted alkenyl”) or substituted (a “substituted alkenyl”) with one or more substituents.
  • the alkenyl group is unsubstituted C 2-10 alkenyl.
  • the alkenyl group is substituted C 2-10 alkenyl.
  • a C ⁇ C double bond for which the stereochemistry is not specified e.g., —CH ⁇ CHCH 3 or
  • Alkynyl refers to a radical of a straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon group having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms, one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds, and optionally one or more double bonds (“C 2-20 alkynyl”).
  • an alkynyl group has 2 to 10 carbon atoms (“C 2-10 alkynyl”).
  • an alkynyl group has 2 to 9 carbon atoms (“C 2-9 alkynyl”).
  • an alkynyl group has 2 to 8 carbon atoms (“C 2-8 alkynyl”).
  • an alkynyl group has 2 to 7 carbon atoms (“C 2-7 alkynyl”).
  • an alkynyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms (“C 2-6 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 5 carbon atoms (“C 2-5 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 4 carbon atoms (“C 2-4 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 3 carbon atoms (“C 2-3 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 carbon atoms (“C 2 alkynyl”). The one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds can be internal (such as in 2-butynyl) or terminal (such as in 1-butynyl).
  • Examples of C 2-4 alkynyl groups include, without limitation, ethynyl (C 2 ), 1-propynyl (C 3 ), 2-propynyl (C 3 ), 1-butynyl (C 4 ), 2-butynyl (C 4 ), and the like.
  • Examples of C 2-6 alkenyl groups include the aforementioned C 2-4 alkynyl groups as well as pentynyl (C 5 ), hexynyl (C 6 ), and the like. Additional examples of alkynyl include heptynyl (C 7 ), octynyl (C 8 ), and the like.
  • each instance of an alkynyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted alkynyl”) or substituted (a “substituted alkynyl”) with one or more substituents.
  • the alkynyl group is unsubstituted C 2-10 alkynyl.
  • the alkynyl group is substituted C 2-10 alkynyl.
  • Carbocyclyl or “carbocyclic” refers to a radical of a non-aromatic cyclic hydrocarbon group having from 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms (“C 3-10 carbocyclyl”) and zero heteroatoms in the non-aromatic ring system.
  • a carbocyclyl group has 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms (“C 3-8 carbocyclyl”).
  • a carbocyclyl group has 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms (“C 3-6 carbocyclyl”).
  • a carbocyclyl group has 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms (“C 3-6 carbocyclyl”).
  • a carbocyclyl group has 5 to 10 ring carbon atoms (“C 5-10 carbocyclyl”).
  • Exemplary C 3-6 carbocyclyl groups include, without limitation, cyclopropyl (C 3 ), cyclopropenyl (C 3 ), cyclobutyl (C 4 ), cyclobutenyl (C 4 ), cyclopentyl (C 5 ), cyclopentenyl (C 5 ), cyclohexyl (C 6 ), cyclohexenyl (C 6 ), cyclohexadienyl (C 6 ), and the like.
  • Exemplary C 3-8 carbocyclyl groups include, without limitation, the aforementioned C 3-6 carbocyclyl groups as well as cycloheptyl (C 7 ), cycloheptenyl (C 7 ), cycloheptadienyl (C 7 ), cycloheptatrienyl (C 7 ), cyclooctyl (C 8 ), cyclooctenyl (C 8 ), bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl (C 7 ), bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl (C 8 ), and the like.
  • Exemplary C 3-10 carbocyclyl groups include, without limitation, the aforementioned C 3-8 carbocyclyl groups as well as cyclononyl (C 9 ), cyclononenyl (C 9 ), cyclodecyl (C 10 ), cyclodecenyl (C 10 ), octahydro-1H-indenyl (C 9 ), decahydronaphthalenyl (Cm), spiro[4.5]decanyl (Cm), and the like.
  • the carbocyclyl group is either monocyclic (“monocyclic carbocyclyl”) or contain a fused, bridged or spiro ring system such as a bicyclic system (“bicyclic carbocyclyl”) and can be saturated or can be partially unsaturated.
  • “Carbocyclyl” also includes ring systems wherein the carbocyclic ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl or heteroaryl groups wherein the point of attachment is on the carbocyclic ring, and in such instances, the number of carbons continue to designate the number of carbons in the carbocyclic ring system.
  • each instance of a carbocyclyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted carbocyclyl”) or substituted (a “substituted carbocyclyl”) with one or more substituents.
  • the carbocyclyl group is unsubstituted C 3-10 carbocyclyl.
  • the carbocyclyl group is substituted C 3-10 carbocyclyl.
  • “carbocyclyl” is a monocyclic, saturated carbocyclyl group having from 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms (“C 3-10 cycloalkyl”). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms (“C 3-8 cycloalkyl”). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms (“C 3-6 cycloalkyl”). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 5 to 6 ring carbon atoms (“C 5-6 cycloalkyl”). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 5 to 10 ring carbon atoms (“C 5-10 cycloalkyl”).
  • C 5-6 cycloalkyl groups include cyclopentyl (C 5 ) and cyclohexyl (C 5 ).
  • Examples of C 3-6 cycloalkyl groups include the aforementioned C 5-6 cycloalkyl groups as well as cyclopropyl (C 3 ) and cyclobutyl (C 4 ).
  • Examples of C 3-8 cycloalkyl groups include the aforementioned C 3-6 cycloalkyl groups as well as cycloheptyl (C 7 ) and cyclooctyl (C 8 ).
  • each instance of a cycloalkyl group is independently unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted cycloalkyl”) or substituted (a “substituted cycloalkyl”) with one or more substituents.
  • the cycloalkyl group is unsubstituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl.
  • the cycloalkyl group is substituted C 3-10 cycloalkyl.
  • Heterocyclyl or “heterocyclic” refers to a radical of a 3- to 10-membered non-aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1 to 4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, boron, phosphorus, and silicon (“3-10 membered heterocyclyl”).
  • the point of attachment can be a carbon or nitrogen atom, as valency permits.
  • a heterocyclyl group can either be monocyclic (“monocyclic heterocyclyl”) or a fused, bridged, or spiro ring system, such as a bicyclic system (“bicyclic heterocyclyl”), and can be saturated or can be partially unsaturated.
  • Heterocyclyl bicyclic ring systems can include one or more heteroatoms in one or both rings.
  • Heterocyclyl also includes ring systems wherein the heterocyclic ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more carbocyclyl groups wherein the point of attachment is either on the carbocyclyl or heterocyclic ring, or ring systems wherein the heterocyclic ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl or heteroaryl groups, wherein the point of attachment is on the heterocyclic ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members continue to designate the number of ring members in the heterocyclic ring system.
  • each instance of heterocyclyl is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted heterocyclyl”) or substituted (a “substituted heterocyclyl”) with one or more substituents.
  • the heterocyclyl group is unsubstituted 3-10 membered heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, the heterocyclyl group is substituted 3-10 membered heterocyclyl.
  • a heterocyclyl group is a 5-10 membered, non-aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, boron, phosphorus, and silicon (“5-10 membered heterocyclyl”).
  • a heterocyclyl group is a 5-8 membered non-aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur (“5-8 membered heterocyclyl”).
  • a heterocyclyl group is a 5-6 membered non-aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur (“5-6 membered heterocyclyl”).
  • the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has 1-3 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
  • the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has 1-2 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
  • the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has one ring heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
  • Exemplary 3-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azirdinyl, oxiranyl, thiiranyl.
  • Exemplary 4-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azetidinyl, oxetanyl and thietanyl.
  • Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, dihydrothiophenyl, pyrrolidinyl, dihydropyrrolyl, and pyrrolyl-2,5-dione.
  • Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, dioxolanyl, oxasulfuranyl, disulfuranyl, and oxazolidin-2-one.
  • Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups containing three heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazolinyl, oxadiazolinyl, and thiadiazolinyl.
  • Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, piperidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydropyridinyl, and thianyl.
  • Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, dithianyl, and dioxanyl. Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazinanyl. Exemplary 7-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azepanyl, oxepanyl and thiepanyl. Exemplary 8-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azocanyl, oxecanyl and thiocanyl.
  • Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to a C 6 aryl ring include, without limitation, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, dihydrobenzothienyl, benzoxazolinonyl, and the like.
  • Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to an aryl ring include, without limitation, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, and the like.
  • Aryl refers to a radical of a monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., bicyclic or tricyclic) 4n+2 aromatic ring system (e.g., having 6, 10, or 14 pi electrons shared in a cyclic array) having 6-14 ring carbon atoms and zero heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system (“C 6-14 aryl”).
  • an aryl group has six ring carbon atoms (“C 6 aryl”; e.g., phenyl).
  • an aryl group has ten ring carbon atoms (“C 10 aryl”; e.g., naphthyl such as 1-naphthyl and 2-naphthyl).
  • an aryl group has fourteen ring carbon atoms (“C 14 aryl”; e.g., anthracyl).
  • Aryl also includes ring systems wherein the aryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more carbocyclyl or heterocyclyl groups, wherein the radical or point of attachment is on the aryl ring, and in such instances, the number of carbon atoms continue to designate the number of carbon atoms in the aryl ring system.
  • each instance of an aryl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted aryl”) or substituted (a “substituted aryl”) with one or more substituents.
  • the aryl group is unsubstituted C 6-14 aryl.
  • the aryl group is substituted C 6-14 aryl.
  • “Aralkyl” refers to an optionally substituted alkyl group substituted by an optionally substituted aryl group. In certain embodiments, the aralkyl is optionally substituted benzyl. In certain embodiments, the aralkyl is benzyl. In certain embodiments, the aralkyl is optionally substituted phenethyl. In certain embodiments, the aralkyl is phenethyl.
  • Heteroaryl refers to a radical of a 5-10 membered, monocyclic or bicyclic 4n+2 aromatic ring system (e.g., having 6 or 10 pi electrons shared in a cyclic array) having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur (“5-10 membered heteroaryl”).
  • heteroaryl groups that contain one or more nitrogen atoms, the point of attachment can be a carbon or nitrogen atom, as valency permits.
  • Heteroaryl bicyclic ring systems can include one or more heteroatoms in one or both rings.
  • Heteroaryl includes ring systems wherein the heteroaryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more carbocyclyl or heterocyclyl groups wherein the point of attachment is on the heteroaryl ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members continue to designate the number of ring members in the heteroaryl ring system. “Heteroaryl” also includes ring systems wherein the heteroaryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl groups wherein the point of attachment is either on the aryl or heteroaryl ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members designates the number of ring members in the fused (aryl/heteroaryl) ring system.
  • Bicyclic heteroaryl groups wherein one ring does not contain a heteroatom e.g., indolyl, quinolinyl, carbazolyl, and the like
  • the point of attachment can be on either ring, i.e., either the ring bearing a heteroatom (e.g., 2-indolyl) or the ring that does not contain a heteroatom (e.g., 5-indolyl).
  • a heteroaryl group is a 5-10 membered aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur (“5-10 membered heteroaryl”).
  • a heteroaryl group is a 5-8 membered aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur (“5-8 membered heteroaryl”).
  • a heteroaryl group is a 5-6 membered aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur (“5-6 membered heteroaryl”).
  • the 5-6 membered heteroaryl has 1-3 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
  • the 5-6 membered heteroaryl has 1-2 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
  • the 5-6 membered heteroaryl has 1 ring heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
  • each instance of a heteroaryl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted heteroaryl”) or substituted (a “substituted heteroaryl”) with one or more substituents.
  • the heteroaryl group is unsubstituted 5-14 membered heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl group is substituted 5-14 membered heteroaryl.
  • Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, pyrrolyl, furanyl, and thiophenyl.
  • Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, and isothiazolyl.
  • Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing three heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazolyl, oxadiazolyl, and thiadiazolyl.
  • Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing four heteroatoms include, without limitation, tetrazolyl.
  • Exemplary 6-membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, pyridinyl.
  • Exemplary 6-membered heteroaryl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyrazinyl.
  • Exemplary 6-membered heteroaryl groups containing three or four heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazinyl and tetrazinyl, respectively.
  • Exemplary 7-membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azepinyl, oxepinyl, and thiepinyl.
  • Exemplary 5,6-bicyclic heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, indolyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzothiophenyl, isobenzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoisofuranyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzthiadiazolyl, indolizinyl, and purinyl.
  • Exemplary 6,6-bicyclic heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, naphthyridinyl, pteridinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, and quinazolinyl.
  • Heteroaralkyl is a subset of alkyl and heteroaryl and refers to an optionally substituted alkyl group substituted by an optionally substituted heteroaryl group.
  • “Unsaturated” or “partially unsaturated” refers to a group that includes at least one double or triple bond.
  • a “partially unsaturated” ring system is further intended to encompass rings having multiple sites of unsaturation, but is not intended to include aromatic groups (e.g., aryl or heteroaryl groups).
  • “saturated” refers to a group that does not contain a double or triple bond, i.e., contains all single bonds.
  • Alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl groups, which are divalent linking groups, are further referred to using the suffix -ene, e.g., alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, carbocyclylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, and heteroarylene.
  • An atom, moiety, or group described herein may be unsubstituted or substituted, as valency permits, unless otherwise provided expressly.
  • the term “optionally substituted” refers to substituted or unsubstituted.
  • alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl groups are optionally substituted (e.g., “substituted” or “unsubstituted” alkyl, “substituted” or “unsubstituted” alkenyl, “substituted” or “unsubstituted” alkynyl, “substituted” or “unsubstituted” carbocyclyl, “substituted” or “unsubstituted” heterocyclyl, “substituted” or “unsubstituted” aryl or “substituted” or “unsubstituted” heteroaryl group).
  • substituted means that at least one hydrogen present on a group (e.g., a carbon or nitrogen atom) is replaced with a permissible substituent, e.g., a substituent which upon substitution results in a stable compound, e.g., a compound which does not spontaneously undergo transformation such as by rearrangement, cyclization, elimination, or other reaction.
  • a “substituted” group has a substituent at one or more substitutable positions of the group, and when more than one position in any given structure is substituted, the substituent is either the same or different at each position.
  • substituted is contemplated to include substitution with all permissible substituents of organic compounds, any of the substituents described herein that results in the formation of a stable compound.
  • the present disclosure contemplates any and all such combinations in order to arrive at a stable compound.
  • heteroatoms such as nitrogen may have hydrogen substituents and/or any suitable substituent as described herein which satisfy the valencies of the heteroatoms and results in the formation of a stable moiety.
  • the substituent is a carbon atom substituent.
  • the substituent is a nitrogen atom substituent.
  • the substituent is an oxygen atom substituent.
  • the substituent is a sulfur atom substituent.
  • Exemplary carbon atom substituents include, but are not limited to, halogen, —CN, —NO 2 , —N 3 , —SO 2 H, —SO 3 H, —OH, —OR aa , —ON(R bb ) 2 , N(R bb ) 2 , —N(R bb ) 3 + X ⁇ , —N(OR cc )R bb , —SH, —SR aa , —SSR cc , —C( ⁇ O)R aa , —CO 2 H, —CHO, —C(OR cc ) 2 , —CO 2 R aa , —OC( ⁇ O)R aa , —OCO 2 R aa , —C( ⁇ O)N(R bb ) 2 , —OC( ⁇ O)N(R bb ) 2 , —NR bb C( ⁇
  • each instance of R aa is, independently, selected from C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-10 perhaloalkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, C 3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C 6-14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two R aa groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 R dd groups;
  • each instance of R bb is, independently, selected from hydrogen, —OH, —OR aa , —N(R cc ) 2 , —CN, —C( ⁇ O)R aa , —C( ⁇ O)N(R cc ) 2 , —CO 2 R aa , —SO 2 R aa , —C( ⁇ NR cc )OR aa , —C( ⁇ NR cc )N(R cc ) 2 , —SO 2 N(R cc ) 2 , —SO 2 R cc , —SO 2 OR cc , —SOR aa , —C( ⁇ S)N(R cc ) 2 , —C( ⁇ O)SR cc , —C( ⁇ S)SR cc , —P( ⁇ O)(R aa ) 2 , —P( ⁇ O)(OR cc ) 2
  • each instance of R cc is, independently, selected from hydrogen, C 1-10 alkyl, C 1-10 perhaloalkyl, C 2-10 alkenyl, C 2-10 alkynyl, C 3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C 6-14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two R cc groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 R dd groups;
  • each instance of R dd is, independently, selected from halogen, —CN, —NO 2 , —N 3 , —SO 2 H, —SO 3 H, —OH, —OR ee , —ON(R ff ) 2 , —N(R ff ) 2 , —N(R ff ) 3 + X ⁇ , —N(OR ee )R ff , —SH, —SR ee , —SSR ee , —C( ⁇ O)R ee , —CO 2 H, —CO 2 R ee , —OC( ⁇ O)R ee , —OCO 2 R ee , —C( ⁇ O)N(R ff ) 2 , —OC( ⁇ O)N(R ff ) 2 , —NR ff C( ⁇ O)R ee , —NR ff CO 2 R
  • each instance of R ee is, independently, selected from C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 perhaloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 3-10 carbocyclyl, C 6-10 aryl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, and 3-10 membered heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 R gg groups;
  • each instance of R ff is, independently, selected from hydrogen, C 1-6 alkyl, C 1-6 perhaloalkyl, C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 alkynyl, C 3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, C 6-10 aryl and 5-10 membered heteroaryl, or two R ff groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 R gg groups; and
  • each instance of R gg is, independently, halogen, —CN, —NO 2 , —N 3 , —SO 2 H, —SO 3 H, —OH, —OC 1-6 alkyl, —ON(C 1-6 alkyl) 2 , —N(C 1-6 alkyl) 2 , —N(C 1-6 alkyl) 3 + X ⁇ , —NH(C 1-6 alkyl) 2 + X ⁇ , —NH 2 (C 1-6 alkyl) + X ⁇ , —NH 3 + X ⁇ , —N(OC 1-6 alkyl)(C 1-6 alkyl), —N(OH)(C 1-6 alkyl), —NH(OH), —SH, —SC 1-6 alkyl, —SS(C 1-6 alkyl), —C( ⁇ O)(C 1-6 alkyl), —CO 2 H, —CO 2 (C 1-6 alkyl), —OC( ⁇ O)
  • a “counterion” or “anionic counterion” is a negatively charged group associated with a cationic quaternary amino group in order to maintain electronic neutrality.
  • An anionic counterion may be monovalent (i.e., including one formal negative charge).
  • An anionic counterion may also be multivalent (i.e., including more than one formal negative charge), such as divalent or trivalent.
  • Exemplary counterions include halide ions (e.g., F ⁇ , Cl ⁇ , Br ⁇ , I ⁇ ), NO 3 ⁇ , ClO 4 ⁇ , OH ⁇ , H 2 PO 4 ⁇ , HCO 3 ⁇ , HSO 4 ⁇ , sulfonate ions (e.g., methansulfonate, trifluoromethanesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, 10-camphor sulfonate, naphthalene-2-sulfonate, naphthalene-1-sulfonic acid-5-sulfonate, ethan-1-sulfonic acid-2-sulfonate, and the like), carboxylate ions (e.g., acetate, propanoate, benzoate, glycerate, lactate, tartrate, glycolate, gluconate, and the like), BF 4
  • Exemplary counterions which may be multivalent include CO 3 2 ⁇ , HPO 4 2 ⁇ , PO 4 3 ⁇ , B 4 O 7 2 ⁇ , SO 4 2 ⁇ , S 2 O 3 2 ⁇ , carboxylate anions (e.g., tartrate, citrate, fumarate, maleate, malate, malonate, gluconate, succinate, glutarate, adipate, pimelate, suberate, azelate, sebacate, salicylate, phthalates, aspartate, glutamate, and the like), and carboranes.
  • carboxylate anions e.g., tartrate, citrate, fumarate, maleate, malate, malonate, gluconate, succinate, glutarate, adipate, pimelate, suberate, azelate, sebacate, salicylate, phthalates, aspartate, glutamate, and the like
  • carboranes e.g., tartrate, citrate, fumarate, maleate, mal
  • Halo or “halogen” refers to fluorine (fluoro, —F), chlorine (chloro, —Cl), bromine (bromo, —Br), or iodine (iodo, —I).
  • “Acyl” refers to a moiety selected from the group consisting of —C( ⁇ O)R aa , —CHO, —CO 2 R aa , —C( ⁇ O)N(R bb ) 2 , —C( ⁇ NR bb )R aa , —C( ⁇ NR bb )OR aa , —C( ⁇ NR bb )N(R bb ) 2 , —C( ⁇ O)NR bb SO 2 R aa , —C( ⁇ S)N(R bb ) 2 , —C( ⁇ O)SR aa , or —C( ⁇ S)SR aa , wherein R aa and R bb are as defined herein.
  • Nitrogen atoms can be substituted or unsubstituted as valency permits, and include primary, secondary, tertiary, and quaternary nitrogen atoms.
  • Exemplary nitrogen atom substituents include, but are not limited to, hydrogen, —OH, —OR aa , —N(R cc ) 2 , —CN, —C( ⁇ O)R aa , —C( ⁇ O)N(R cc ) 2 , —CO 2 R aa , —SO 2 R aa , —C( ⁇ NR bb )R aa , —C( ⁇ NR cc )OR aa , —C( ⁇ NR cc )N(R cc ) 2 , —SO 2 N(R cc ) 2 , —SO 2 R cc , —SO 2 OR cc , —SOR aa , —C( ⁇ S)N(R
  • the substituent present on a nitrogen atom is a nitrogen protecting group (also referred to as an amino protecting group).
  • Nitrogen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, —OH, —OR aa , —N(R cc ) 2 , —C( ⁇ O)R aa , —C( ⁇ O)N(R cc ) 2 , —CO 2 R aa , —SO 2 R aa , —C( ⁇ NR cc )R aa , —C( ⁇ NR cc )OR aa , —C( ⁇ NR cc )N(R cc ) 2 , —SO 2 N(R cc ) 2 , —SO 2 R cc , —SO 2 OR cc , —SOR aa , —C( ⁇ S)N(R cc ) 2 , —C( ⁇ O)SR cc , —C(C(
  • Nitrogen protecting groups are well known in the art and include those described in detail in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis , T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, 3 rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference.
  • nitrogen protecting groups such as amide groups (e.g., —C( ⁇ O)R aa ) include, but are not limited to, formamide, acetamide, chloroacetamide, trichloroacetamide, trifluoroacetamide, phenylacetamide, 3-phenylpropanamide, picolinamide, 3-pyridylcarboxamide, N-benzoylphenylalanyl derivative, benzamide, p-phenylbenzamide, o-nitrophenylacetamide, o-nitrophenoxyacetamide, acetoacetamide, (N′ dithiobenzyloxyacylamino)acetamide, 3-(p-hydroxyphenyl)propanamide, 3-(o-nitrophenyl)propanamide, 2-methyl-2-(o-nitrophenoxy)propanamide, 2-methyl-2-(o-phenylazophenoxy)propanamide, 4-chlorobutanamide, 3-methyl-3-nitrobutanamide, o-nitrocinnamide
  • Nitrogen protecting groups such as carbamate groups include, but are not limited to, methyl carbamate, ethyl carbamate, 9-fluorenylmethyl carbamate (Fmoc), 9-(2-sulfo)fluorenylmethyl carbamate, 9-(2,7-dibromo)fluorenylmethyl carbamate, 2,7-di-t-butyl-[9-(10,10-dioxo-10,10,10,10-tetrahydrothioxanthyl)]methyl carbamate (DBD-Tmoc), 4-methoxyphenacyl carbamate (Phenoc), 2,2,2-trichloroethyl carbamate (Troc), 2-trimethylsilylethyl carbamate (Teoc), 2-phenylethyl carbamate (hZ), 1-(1-adamantyl)-1-methylethyl carbamate
  • Nitrogen protecting groups such as sulfonamide groups include, but are not limited to, p-toluenesulfonamide (Ts), benzenesulfonamide, 2,3,6,-trimethyl-4-methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mtr), 2,4,6-trimethoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mtb), 2,6-dimethyl-4-methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Pme), 2,3,5,6-tetramethyl-4-methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mte), 4-methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mbs), 2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide (Mts), 2,6-dimethoxy-4-methylbenzenesulfonamide (iMds), 2,2,5,7,8-pentamethylchroman-6-sulfonamide (Pmc), methanesulfonamide
  • Ts p-toluenesulfonamide
  • nitrogen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, phenothiazinyl-(10)-acyl derivative, N′-p-toluenesulfonylaminoacyl derivative, N′-phenylaminothioacyl derivative, N-benzoylphenylalanyl derivative, N-acetylmethionine derivative, 4,5-diphenyl-3-oxazolin-2-one, N-phthalimide, N-dithiasuccinimide (Dts), N-2,3-diphenylmaleimide, N-2,5-dimethylpyrrole, N-1,1,4,4-tetramethyldisilylazacyclopentane adduct (STABASE), 5-substituted 1,3-dimethyl-1,3,5-triazacyclohexan-2-one, 5-substituted 1,3-dibenzyl-1,3,5-triazacyclohexan-2-one, 1-substituted 3,5-dinitro-4
  • oxygen atom substituents include, but are not limited to, —R aa , —C( ⁇ O)SR aa , —C( ⁇ O)R aa , —CO 2 R aa , —C( ⁇ O)N(R bb ) 2 , —C( ⁇ NR bb )R aa , —C( ⁇ NR bb )OR aa , —C( ⁇ NR bb )N(R bb ) 2 , —S( ⁇ O)R aa , —SO 2 R aa , —Si(R aa ) 3 , —P(R cc ) 2 , —P(R cc ) 3 + X ⁇ , —P(OR cc ) 2 , —P(OR cc ) 3 + X ⁇ , —P(OR cc ) 2 , —P(OR cc )
  • the oxygen atom substituent present on an oxygen atom is an oxygen protecting group (also referred to as a hydroxyl protecting group).
  • Oxygen protecting groups are well known in the art and include those described in detail in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis , T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, 3 rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference.
  • oxygen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, t-butyloxycarbonyl (BOC or Boc), methoxylmethyl (MOM), methylthiomethyl (MTM), t-butylthiomethyl, (phenyldimethylsilyl)methoxymethyl (SMOM), benzyloxymethyl (BOM), p-methoxybenzyloxymethyl (PMBM), (4-methoxyphenoxy)methyl (p-AOM), guaiacolmethyl (GUM), t-butoxymethyl, 4-pentenyloxymethyl (POM), siloxymethyl, 2-methoxyethoxymethyl (MEM), 2,2,2-trichloroethoxymethyl, bis(2-chloroethoxy)methyl, 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEMOR), tetrahydropyranyl (THP), 3-bromotetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1-methoxycyclohexyl, 4-me
  • Exemplary sulfur atom substituents include, but are not limited to, —R aa , —C( ⁇ O)SR aa , —C( ⁇ O)R aa , —CO 2 R aa , —C( ⁇ O)N(R bb ) 2 , —C( ⁇ NR bb )R aa , —C( ⁇ NR bb )OR aa , —C( ⁇ NR bb )N(R bb ) 2 , —S( ⁇ O)R aa , —SO 2 R aa , —Si(R aa ) 3 , —P(R cc ) 2 , —P(R cc ) 3 + X ⁇ , —P(OR cc ) 2 , —P(OR cc ) 3 + X ⁇ , —P(OR cc ) 2 , —P(OR cc
  • the sulfur atom substituent present on a sulfur atom is a sulfur protecting group (also referred to as a thiol protecting group).
  • Sulfur protecting groups are well known in the art and include those described in detail in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis , T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, 3 rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference.
  • a “hydrocarbon chain” refers to a substituted or unsubstituted divalent alkyl, alkenyl, or alkynyl group.
  • a hydrocarbon chain includes (1) one or more chains of carbon atoms immediately between the two radicals of the hydrocarbon chain; (2) optionally one or more hydrogen atoms on the chain(s) of carbon atoms; and (3) optionally one or more substituents (“non-chain substituents,” which are not hydrogen) on the chain(s) of carbon atoms.
  • a chain of carbon atoms consists of consecutively connected carbon atoms (“chain atoms” or “carbon units”) and does not include hydrogen atoms or heteroatoms.
  • a non-chain substituent of a hydrocarbon chain may include any atoms, including hydrogen atoms, carbon atoms, and heteroatoms.
  • hydrocarbon chain —C A H(C B H 2 C C H 3 )— includes one chain atom C A , one hydrogen atom on C A , and non-chain substituent —(C B H 2 C C H 3 ).
  • C x hydrocarbon chain wherein x is a positive integer, refers to a hydrocarbon chain that includes x number of chain atom(s) between the two radicals of the hydrocarbon chain. If there is more than one possible value of x, the smallest possible value of x is used for the definition of the hydrocarbon chain.
  • —CH(C 2 H 5 )— is a C 1 hydrocarbon chain
  • a C 3-10 hydrocarbon chain refers to a hydrocarbon chain where the number of chain atoms of the shortest chain of carbon atoms immediately between the two radicals of the hydrocarbon chain is 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10.
  • a hydrocarbon chain may be saturated (e.g., —(CH 2 ) 4 —).
  • a hydrocarbon chain may also be unsaturated and include one or more C ⁇ C and/or C ⁇ C bonds anywhere in the hydrocarbon chain.
  • —CH ⁇ CH—(CH 2 ) 2 —, —CH 2 —C ⁇ C—CH 2 —, and —C ⁇ C—CH ⁇ CH— are all examples of a unsubstituted and unsaturated hydrocarbon chain.
  • the hydrocarbon chain is unsubstituted (e.g., —C ⁇ C— or —(CH 2 ) 4 —).
  • the hydrocarbon chain is substituted (e.g., —CH(C 2 H 5 )— and —CF 2 —). Any two substituents on the hydrocarbon chain may be joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • any two substituents on the hydrocarbon chain may be joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • leaving group is given its ordinary meaning in the art of synthetic organic chemistry and refers to an atom or a group capable of being displaced by a nucleophile. See, for example, Smith, March Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th ed. (501-502).
  • Suitable leaving groups include, but are not limited to, halogen (such as F, Cl, Br, or I (iodine)), alkoxycarbonyloxy, aryloxycarbonyloxy, alkanesulfonyloxy, arenesulfonyloxy, alkyl-carbonyloxy (e.g., acetoxy), arylcarbonyloxy, aryloxy, methoxy, N,O-dimethylhydroxylamino, pixyl, and haloformates.
  • halogen such as F, Cl, Br, or I (iodine
  • Exemplary leaving groups include, but are not limited to, activated substituted hydroxyl groups (e.g., —OC( ⁇ O)SR aa , —OC( ⁇ O)R aa , —OCO 2 R aa , —OC( ⁇ O)N(R bb ) 2 , —OC( ⁇ NR bb )R aa , —OC( ⁇ NR bb )OR aa , —OC( ⁇ NR bb )N(R bb ) 2 , —OS( ⁇ O)R aa , —OSO 2 R aa , —OP(R cc ) 2 , —OP(R cc ) 3 , —OP( ⁇ O) 2 R aa , —OP( ⁇ O)(R aa ) 2 , —OP( ⁇ O)(OR cc ) 2 , —OP( ⁇ O) 2 N(R bb ) 2 ,
  • the leaving group is a sulfonic acid ester, such as toluenesulfonate (tosylate, —OTs), methanesulfonate (mesylate, —OMs), p-bromobenzenesulfonyloxy (brosylate, —OBs), —OS( ⁇ O) 2 (CF 2 ) 3 CF 3 (nonaflate, —ONf), or trifluoromethanesulfonate (triflate, —OTf).
  • the leaving group is a brosylate, such as p-bromobenzenesulfonyloxy.
  • the leaving group is a nosylate, such as 2-nitrobenzenesulfonyloxy.
  • the leaving group may also be a phosphineoxide (e.g., formed during a Mitsunobu reaction) or an internal leaving group such as an epoxide or cyclic sulfate.
  • phosphineoxide e.g., formed during a Mitsunobu reaction
  • an internal leaving group such as an epoxide or cyclic sulfate.
  • Other non-limiting examples of leaving groups are water, ammonia, alcohols, ether moieties, thioether moieties, zinc halides, magnesium moieties, diazonium salts, and copper moieties.
  • pharmaceutically acceptable salt refers to those salts which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and lower animals without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response, and the like, and are commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known in the art. For example, Berge et al. describe pharmaceutically acceptable salts in detail in J. Pharmaceutical Sciences, 1977, 66, 1-19, incorporated herein by reference.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds described herein include those derived from suitable inorganic and organic acids and bases.
  • Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable, nontoxic acid addition salts are salts of an amino group formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid, and perchloric acid or with organic acids such as acetic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid, or malonic acid or by using other methods known in the art such as ion exchange.
  • inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid, and perchloric acid
  • organic acids such as acetic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid, or malonic acid or by using other methods known in the art such as ion exchange.
  • salts include adipate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzenesulfonate, benzoate, bisulfate, borate, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, citrate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, formate, fumarate, glucoheptonate, glycerophosphate, gluconate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactobionate, lactate, laurate, lauryl sulfate, malate, maleate, malonate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, palmitate, pamoate, pectinate,
  • Salts derived from appropriate bases include alkali metal, alkaline earth metal, ammonium and N + (C 1-4 alkyl) 4 ⁇ salts.
  • Representative alkali or alkaline earth metal salts include sodium, lithium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, and the like.
  • Further pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, when appropriate, nontoxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium, and amine cations formed using counterions such as halide, hydroxide, carboxylate, sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, lower alkyl sulfonate, and aryl sulfonate.
  • solvate refers to forms of the compound that are associated with a solvent, usually by a solvolysis reaction. This physical association may include hydrogen bonding.
  • Conventional solvents include water, methanol, ethanol, acetic acid, DMSO, THF, diethyl ether, and the like.
  • the compounds described herein may be prepared, e.g., in crystalline form, and may be solvated.
  • Suitable solvates include pharmaceutically acceptable solvates and further include both stoichiometric solvates and non-stoichiometric solvates. In certain instances, the solvate will be capable of isolation, for example, when one or more solvent molecules are incorporated in the crystal lattice of a crystalline solid.
  • “Solvate” encompasses both solution-phase and isolatable solvates. Representative solvates include hydrates, ethanolates, and methanolates.
  • hydrate refers to a compound that is associated with water.
  • the number of the water molecules contained in a hydrate of a compound is in a definite ratio to the number of the compound molecules in the hydrate. Therefore, a hydrate of a compound may be represented, for example, by the general formula R.x H 2 O, wherein R is the compound, and x is a number greater than 0.
  • a given compound may form more than one type of hydrate, including, e.g., monohydrates (x is 1), lower hydrates (x is a number greater than 0 and smaller than 1, e.g., hemihydrates (R.0.5 H 2 O)), and polyhydrates (x is a number greater than 1, e.g., dihydrates (R.2 H 2 O) and hexahydrates (R.6 H 2 O)).
  • monohydrates x is 1
  • lower hydrates x is a number greater than 0 and smaller than 1, e.g., hemihydrates (R.0.5 H 2 O)
  • polyhydrates x is a number greater than 1, e.g., dihydrates (R.2 H 2 O) and hexahydrates (R.6 H 2 O)
  • tautomers or “tautomeric” refers to two or more interconvertible compounds resulting from at least one formal migration of a hydrogen atom and at least one change in valency (e.g., a single bond to a double bond, a triple bond to a single bond, or vice versa).
  • the exact ratio of the tautomers depends on several factors, including temperature, solvent, and pH. Tautomerizations (i.e., the reaction providing a tautomeric pair) may catalyzed by acid or base.
  • Exemplary tautomerizations include keto-to-enol, amide-to-imide, lactam-to-lactim, enamine-to-imine, and enamine-to-(a different enamine) tautomerizations.
  • stereoisomers that are not mirror images of one another are termed “diastereomers” and those that are non-superimposable mirror images of each other are termed “enantiomers”.
  • enantiomers When a compound has an asymmetric center, for example, it is bonded to four different groups, a pair of enantiomers is possible.
  • An enantiomer can be characterized by the absolute configuration of its asymmetric center and is described by the R- and S-sequencing rules of Cahn and Prelog, or by the manner in which the molecule rotates the plane of polarized light and designated as dextrorotatory or levorotatory (i.e., as (+) or ( ⁇ )-isomers respectively).
  • a chiral compound can exist as either individual enantiomer or as a mixture thereof. A mixture containing equal proportions of the enantiomers is called a “racemic mixture”.
  • polymorphs refers to a crystalline form of a compound (or a salt, hydrate, or solvate thereof) in a particular crystal packing arrangement. All polymorphs have the same elemental composition. Different crystalline forms usually have different X-ray diffraction patterns, infrared spectra, melting points, density, hardness, crystal shape, optical and electrical properties, stability, and solubility. Recrystallization solvent, rate of crystallization, storage temperature, and other factors may cause one crystal form to dominate. Various polymorphs of a compound can be prepared by crystallization under different conditions.
  • co-crystal refers to a crystalline structure composed of at least two components.
  • a co-crystal may contain a compound of the present invention and one or more other component, including but not limited to, atoms, ions, molecules, or solvent molecules.
  • a co-crystal may contain a compound of the present invention and one or more components related to said compound, including not limited to, an isomer, tautomer, salt, solvate, hydrate, synthetic precursor, synthetic derivative, fragment or impurity of said compound.
  • isotopically labeled derivative or “isotopically labeled” refers to a compound wherein one or more atoms in the compound (or in an associated ion or molecule of a salt, hydrate, or solvate) has been replaced with an isotope of the same element.
  • the isotope will be enriched, or present in a higher percentage of all atoms of the element or of all atoms at the position in the molecule in a sample, relative to an unlabeled variant.
  • the enriched isotope will be a stable isotope.
  • the enriched isotope will be an unstable or radioactive isotope (e.g., a radionuclide).
  • the enriched isotope may be detected by a measurement technique, including but not limited to nuclear magnetic resonance, mass spectrometry, infrared spectroscopy, or a technique that measures radioactive decay.
  • prodrugs refers to compounds that have cleavable groups and become by solvolysis or under physiological conditions the compounds described herein, which are pharmaceutically active in vivo. Such examples include, but are not limited to, choline ester derivatives and the like, N-alkylmorpholine esters and the like. Other derivatives of the compounds described herein have activity in both their acid and acid derivative forms, but in the acid sensitive form often offer advantages of solubility, tissue compatibility, or delayed release in the mammalian organism (see, Bundgard, H., Design of Prodrugs , pp. 7-9, 21-24, Elsevier, Amsterdam 1985).
  • Prodrugs include acid derivatives well known to practitioners of the art, such as, for example, esters prepared by reaction of the parent acid with a suitable alcohol, or amides prepared by reaction of the parent acid compound with a substituted or unsubstituted amine, or acid anhydrides, or mixed anhydrides. Simple aliphatic or aromatic esters, amides, and anhydrides derived from acidic groups pendant on the compounds described herein are particular prodrugs. In some cases it is desirable to prepare double ester type prodrugs such as (acyloxy)alkyl esters or ((alkoxycarbonyl)oxy)alkylesters.
  • C 1 -C 8 alkyl, C 2 -C 8 alkenyl, C 2 -C 8 alkynyl, aryl, C 7 -C 12 substituted aryl, and C 7 -C 12 arylalkyl esters of the compounds described herein may be preferred.
  • inhibitor refers to the ability of a compound to reduce, slow, halt or prevent activity of a particular biological process (e.g., activity of a bromodomain and/or a bromodomain-containing protein) in a cell relative to vehicle.
  • a particular biological process e.g., activity of a bromodomain and/or a bromodomain-containing protein
  • a compound, pharmaceutical composition, method, use, or kit When a compound, pharmaceutical composition, method, use, or kit is referred to as “selectively,” “specifically,” or “competitively” binding a first protein or a first chromatin, the compound, pharmaceutical composition, method, use, or kit binds the first protein or the first chromatin with a higher binding affinity (e.g., not less than about 2-fold, not less than about 5-fold, not less than about 10-fold, not less than about 30-fold, not less than about 100-fold, not less than about 1,000-fold, or not less than about 10,000-fold) than binding a second protein or second chromatin that is different from the first protein and the first chromatin.
  • a higher binding affinity e.g., not less than about 2-fold, not less than about 5-fold, not less than about 10-fold, not less than about 30-fold, not less than about 100-fold, not less than about 1,000-fold, or not less than about 10,000-fold
  • a compound, pharmaceutical composition, method, use, or kit When a compound, pharmaceutical composition, method, use, or kit is referred to as “selectively,” “specifically,” or “competitively” modulating (e.g., increasing or inhibiting) the activity of a bromodomain-containing protein, the compound, pharmaceutical composition, method, use, or kit modulates the activity of the bromodomain-containing protein to a greater extent (e.g., not less than about 2-fold, not less than about 5-fold, not less than about 10-fold, not less than about 30-fold, not less than about 100-fold, not less than about 1,000-fold, or not less than about 10,000-fold) than the activity of at least one protein that is different from the bromodomain-containing protein.
  • a greater extent e.g., not less than about 2-fold, not less than about 5-fold, not less than about 10-fold, not less than about 30-fold, not less than about 100-fold, not less than about 1,000-fold, or not less than about 10,000-fold
  • abnormal activity refers to activity deviating from normal activity, that is, abnormal activity.
  • increased activity refers to activity higher than normal activity.
  • composition and “formulation” are used interchangeably.
  • a “subject” to which administration is contemplated refers to a human (i.e., male or female of any age group, e.g., pediatric subject (e.g., infant, child, or adolescent) or adult subject (e.g., young adult, middle-aged adult, or senior adult)) or non-human animal.
  • the non-human animal is a mammal (e.g., primate (e.g., cynomolgus monkey or rhesus monkey), commercially relevant mammal (e.g., cattle, pig, horse, sheep, goat, cat, or dog), or bird (e.g., commercially relevant bird, such as chicken, duck, goose, or turkey)).
  • primate e.g., cynomolgus monkey or rhesus monkey
  • commercially relevant mammal e.g., cattle, pig, horse, sheep, goat, cat, or dog
  • bird e.g., commercially relevant bird, such as
  • the non-human animal is a fish, reptile, or amphibian.
  • the non-human animal may be a male or female at any stage of development.
  • the non-human animal may be a transgenic animal or genetically engineered animal.
  • a “patient” refers to a human subject in need of treatment of a disease.
  • the subject may also be a plant.
  • the plant is a land plant.
  • the plant is a non-vascular land plant.
  • the plant is a vascular land plant.
  • the plant is a seed plant.
  • the plant is a cultivated plant.
  • the plant is a dicot.
  • the plant is a monocot.
  • the plant is a flowering plant.
  • the plant is a cereal plant, e.g., maize, corn, wheat, rice, oat, barley, rye, or millet.
  • the plant is a legume, e.g., a bean plant, e.g., soybean plant.
  • the plant is a tree or shrub.
  • tissue sample refers to any sample including tissue samples (such as tissue sections and needle biopsies of a tissue); cell samples (e.g., cytological smears (such as Pap or blood smears) or samples of cells obtained by microdissection); samples of whole organisms (such as samples of yeasts or bacteria); or cell fractions, fragments or organelles (such as obtained by lysing cells and separating the components thereof by centrifugation or otherwise).
  • tissue samples such as tissue sections and needle biopsies of a tissue
  • cell samples e.g., cytological smears (such as Pap or blood smears) or samples of cells obtained by microdissection) or samples of cells obtained by microdissection
  • samples of whole organisms such as samples of yeasts or bacteria
  • cell fractions, fragments or organelles such as obtained by lysing cells and separating the components thereof by centrifugation or otherwise.
  • biological samples include blood, serum, urine, semen, fecal matter, cerebrospinal fluid, interstitial fluid, mucous, tears, sweat, pus, biopsied tissue (e.g., obtained by a surgical biopsy or needle biopsy), nipple aspirates, milk, vaginal fluid, saliva, swabs (such as buccal swabs), or any material containing biomolecules that is derived from another biological sample.
  • biopsied tissue e.g., obtained by a surgical biopsy or needle biopsy
  • nipple aspirates milk, vaginal fluid, saliva, swabs (such as buccal swabs), or any material containing biomolecules that is derived from another biological sample.
  • administer refers to implanting, absorbing, ingesting, injecting, inhaling, or otherwise introducing a compound described herein, or a composition thereof, into, in, or on a subject.
  • treatment refers to reversing, alleviating, delaying the onset of, or inhibiting the progress of a disease described herein.
  • treatment may be administered after one or more signs or symptoms of the disease have developed or have been observed.
  • treatment may be administered in the absence of signs or symptoms of the disease.
  • treatment may be administered to a susceptible subject prior to the onset of symptoms (e.g., in light of a history of symptoms and/or in light of exposure to a pathogen). Treatment may also be continued after symptoms have resolved, for example, to delay or prevent recurrence.
  • an “effective amount” of a compound described herein refers to an amount sufficient to elicit the desired biological response, i.e., treating the condition.
  • the effective amount of a compound described herein may vary depending on such factors as the desired biological endpoint, the pharmacokinetics of the compound, the condition being treated, the mode of administration, and the age and health of the subject.
  • an effective amount is a therapeutically effective amount.
  • an effective amount is a prophylactic treatment.
  • an effective amount is the amount of a compound described herein in a single dose.
  • an effective amount is the combined amounts of a compound described herein in multiple doses.
  • a “therapeutically effective amount” of a compound described herein is an amount sufficient to provide a therapeutic benefit in the treatment of a condition or to delay or minimize one or more symptoms associated with the condition.
  • a therapeutically effective amount of a compound means an amount of therapeutic agent, alone or in combination with other therapies, which provides a therapeutic benefit in the treatment of the condition.
  • the term “therapeutically effective amount” can encompass an amount that improves overall therapy, reduces or avoids symptoms, signs, or causes of the condition, and/or enhances the therapeutic efficacy of another therapeutic agent.
  • a “prophylactically effective amount” of a compound described herein is an amount sufficient to prevent a condition, or one or more symptoms associated with the condition or prevent its recurrence.
  • a prophylactically effective amount of a compound means an amount of a therapeutic agent, alone or in combination with other agents, which provides a prophylactic benefit in the prevention of the condition.
  • the term “prophylactically effective amount” can encompass an amount that improves overall prophylaxis or enhances the prophylactic efficacy of another prophylactic agent.
  • proliferative disease refers to a disease that occurs due to abnormal growth or extension by the multiplication of cells (Walker, Cambridge Dictionary of Biology ; Cambridge University Press: Cambridge, UK, 1990).
  • a proliferative disease may be associated with: 1) the pathological proliferation of normally quiescent cells; 2) the pathological migration of cells from their normal location (e.g., metastasis of neoplastic cells); 3) the pathological expression of proteolytic enzymes such as the matrix metalloproteinases (e.g., collagenases, gelatinases, and elastases); or 4) the pathological angiogenesis as in proliferative retinopathy and tumor metastasis.
  • Exemplary proliferative diseases include cancers (i.e., “malignant neoplasms”), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases.
  • angiogenesis refers to the physiological process through which new blood vessels form from pre-existing vessels.
  • Angiogenesis is distinct from vasculogenesis, which is the de novo formation of endothelial cells from mesoderm cell precursors. The first vessels in a developing embryo form through vasculogenesis, after which angiogenesis is responsible for most blood vessel growth during normal or abnormal development.
  • Angiogenesis is a vital process in growth and development, as well as in wound healing and in the formation of granulation tissue.
  • angiogenesis is also a fundamental step in the transition of tumors from a benign state to a malignant one, leading to the use of angiogenesis inhibitors in the treatment of cancer.
  • Angiogenesis may be chemically stimulated by angiogenic proteins, such as growth factors (e.g., VEGF).
  • angiogenic proteins such as growth factors (e.g., VEGF).
  • VEGF growth factors
  • “Pathological angiogenesis” refers to abnormal (e.g., excessive or insufficient) angiogenesis that amounts to and/or is associated with a disease.
  • neoplasm and “tumor” are used herein interchangeably and refer to an abnormal mass of tissue wherein the growth of the mass surpasses and is not coordinated as in the growth of normal tissue.
  • a neoplasm or tumor may be “benign” or “malignant,” depending on the following characteristics: degree of cellular differentiation (including morphology and functionality), rate of growth, local invasion, and metastasis.
  • a “benign neoplasm” is generally well differentiated, has characteristically slower growth than a malignant neoplasm, and remains localized to the site of origin.
  • a benign neoplasm does not have the capacity to infiltrate, invade, or metastasize to distant sites.
  • Exemplary benign neoplasms include, but are not limited to, lipoma, chondroma, adenomas, acrochordon, senile angiomas, seborrheic keratoses, lentigos, and sebaceous hyperplasias.
  • certain “benign” tumors may later give rise to malignant neoplasms, which may result from additional genetic changes in a subpopulation of the tumor's neoplastic cells, and these tumors are referred to as “pre-malignant neoplasms.”
  • An exemplary pre-malignant neoplasm is a teratoma.
  • a “malignant neoplasm” is generally poorly differentiated (anaplasia) and has characteristically rapid growth accompanied by progressive infiltration, invasion, and destruction of the surrounding tissue. Furthermore, a malignant neoplasm generally has the capacity to metastasize to distant sites.
  • the term “metastasis,” “metastatic,” or “metastasize” refers to the spread or migration of cancerous cells from a primary or original tumor to another organ or tissue and is typically identifiable by the presence of a “secondary tumor” or “secondary cell mass” of the tissue type of the primary or original tumor and not of that of the organ or tissue in which the secondary (metastatic) tumor is located.
  • a prostate cancer that has migrated to bone is said to be metastasized prostate cancer and includes cancerous prostate cancer cells growing in bone tissue.
  • cancer refers to a class of diseases characterized by the development of abnormal cells that proliferate uncontrollably and have the ability to infiltrate and destroy normal body tissues. See, e.g., Stedman's Medical Dictionary, 25th ed.; Hensyl ed.; Williams & Wilkins: Philadelphia, 1990.
  • Exemplary cancers include, but are not limited to, hematological malignancies.
  • Additional exemplary cancers include, but are not limited to, acoustic neuroma; adenocarcinoma; adrenal gland cancer; anal cancer; angiosarcoma (e.g., lymphangiosarcoma, lymphangioendotheliosarcoma, hemangiosarcoma); appendix cancer; benign monoclonal gammopathy; biliary cancer (e.g., cholangiocarcinoma); bladder cancer; breast cancer (e.g., adenocarcinoma of the breast, papillary carcinoma of the breast, mammary cancer, medullary carcinoma of the breast, triple negative breast cancer (TNBC)); brain cancer (e.g., meningioma, glioblastomas, glioma (e.g., astrocytoma, oligodendroglioma), medulloblastoma); bronchus cancer; carcinoid tumor; cervical cancer (e.g., cervical adeno
  • liver cancer e.g., hepatocellular cancer (HCC), malignant hepatoma
  • lung cancer e.g., bronchogenic carcinoma, small cell lung cancer (SCLC), non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC), adenocarcinoma of the lung
  • leiomyosarcoma LMS
  • mastocytosis e.g., systemic mastocytosis
  • muscle cancer myelodysplastic syndrome (MDS); mesothelioma; myeloproliferative disorder (MPD) (e.g., polycythemia vera (PV), essential thrombocytosis (ET), agnogenic myeloid metaplasia (AMM) a.k.a.
  • myelofibrosis MF
  • chronic idiopathic myelofibrosis chronic myelocytic leukemia (CML), chronic neutrophilic leukemia (CNL), hypereosinophilic syndrome (HES)
  • neuroblastoma e.g., neurofibromatosis (NF) type 1 or type 2, schwannomatosis
  • neuroendocrine cancer e.g., gastroenteropancreatic neuroendocrine tumor (GEP-NET), carcinoid tumor
  • osteosarcoma e.g., bone cancer
  • ovarian cancer e.g., cystadenocarcinoma, ovarian embryonal carcinoma, ovarian adenocarcinoma
  • papillary adenocarcinoma pancreatic cancer
  • pancreatic cancer e.g., pancreatic andenocarcinoma, intraductal papillary mucinous neoplasm (IPMN), Islet cell tumors
  • penile cancer
  • hematological malignancy refers to tumors that affect blood, bone marrow, and/or lymph nodes.
  • exemplary hematological malignancies include, but are not limited to, leukemia, such as acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL) (e.g., B-cell ALL, T-cell ALL), acute myelocytic leukemia (AML) (e.g., B-cell AML, T-cell AML), chronic myelocytic leukemia (CML) (e.g., B-cell CML, T-cell CML), and chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL) (e.g., B-cell CLL, T-cell CLL)); lymphoma, such as Hodgkin lymphoma (HL) (e.g., B-cell HL, T-cell HL) and non-Hodgkin lymphoma (NHL) (e.g., B-cell NHL, such as diffuse large cell lymphoma (DLCL) (e.g
  • inflammatory disease refers to a disease caused by, resulting from, or resulting in inflammation.
  • inflammatory disease may also refer to a dysregulated inflammatory reaction that causes an exaggerated response by macrophages, granulocytes, and/or T-lymphocytes leading to abnormal tissue damage and/or cell death.
  • An inflammatory disease can be either an acute or chronic inflammatory condition and can result from infections or non-infectious causes.
  • Inflammatory diseases include, without limitation, atherosclerosis, arteriosclerosis, autoimmune disorders, multiple sclerosis, systemic lupus erythematosus, polymyalgia rheumatica (PMR), gouty arthritis, degenerative arthritis, tendonitis, bursitis, psoriasis, cystic fibrosis, arthrosteitis, rheumatoid arthritis, inflammatory arthritis, Sjogren's syndrome, giant cell arteritis, progressive systemic sclerosis (scleroderma), ankylosing spondylitis, polymyositis, dermatomyositis, pemphigus, pemphigoid, diabetes (e.g., Type I), myasthenia gravis, Hashimoto's thyroiditis, Graves' disease, Goodpasture's disease, mixed connective tissue disease, sclerosing cholangitis, inflammatory bowel disease, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, per
  • autoimmune disease refers to a disease arising from an inappropriate immune response of the body of a subject against substances and tissues normally present in the body. In other words, the immune system mistakes some part of the body as a pathogen and attacks its own cells. This may be restricted to certain organs (e.g., in autoimmune thyroiditis) or involve a particular tissue in different places (e.g., Goodpasture's disease which may affect the basement membrane in both the lung and kidney).
  • the treatment of autoimmune diseases is typically with immunosuppression, e.g., medications which decrease the immune response.
  • Exemplary autoimmune diseases include, but are not limited to, glomerulonephritis, Goodpasture's syndrome, necrotizing vasculitis, lymphadenitis, peri-arteritis nodosa, systemic lupus erythematosis, rheumatoid arthritis, psoriatic arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosis, psoriasis, ulcerative colitis, systemic sclerosis, dermatomyositis/polymyositis, anti-phospholipid antibody syndrome, scleroderma, pemphigus vulgaris, ANCA-associated vasculitis (e.g., Wegener's granulomatosis, microscopic polyangiitis), uveitis, Sjogren's syndrome, Crohn's disease, Reiter's syndrome, ankylosing spondylitis, Lyme disease, Guillain-Barré syndrome, Hashimoto's thyroiditis, and cardio
  • kinase is a type of enzyme that transfers phosphate groups from high energy donor molecules, such as ATP, to specific substrates, referred to as phosphorylation.
  • Kinases are part of the larger family of phosphotransferases.
  • One of the largest groups of kinases are protein kinases, which act on and modify the activity of specific proteins.
  • Kinases are used extensively to transmit signals and control complex processes in cells.
  • Various other kinases act on small molecules such as lipids, carbohydrates, amino acids, and nucleotides, either for signaling or to prime them for metabolic pathways.
  • Kinases are often named after their substrates. More than 500 different protein kinases have been identified in humans.
  • Exemplary human protein kinases include, but are not limited to, AAK1, ABL, ACK, ACTR2, ACTR2B, AKT1, AKT2, AKT3, ALK, ALK1, ALK2, ALK4, ALK7, AMPKa1, AMPKa2, ANKRD3, ANPa, ANPb, ARAF, ARAFps, ARG, AurA, AurAps1, AurAps2, AurB, AurBpsl, AurC, AXL, BARK1, BARK2, BIKE, BLK, BMPR1A, BMPR1Aps1, BMPR1Aps2, BMPR1B, BMPR2, BMX, BRAF, BRAFps, BRK, BRSK1, BRSK2, BTK, BUB1, BUBR1, CaMKla, CaMK1b, CaMK1d, CaMK1g, CaMK2a, CaMK2b, CaMK2d, CaMK2g,
  • SRC family kinase refers to a family of non-receptor tyrosine protein kinases that includes nine members: SRCA subfamily that includes c-SRC (proto-oncogene tyrosine-protein kinase SRC), YES (proto-oncogene tyrosine-protein kinase Yes), FYN (proto-oncogene tyrosine-protein kinase FYN), and FGR (Gardner-Rasheed feline sarcoma viral (v-FGR) oncogene homolog); SRCB subfamily that includes LCK (lymphocyte-specific protein tyrosine kinase), HCK (tyrosine-protein kinase HCK, hemopoietic cell kinase), BLK (tyrosine-protein kinase BLK), and LYN (tyrosine-protein kinase LYN); and FRK (F
  • CDK refers to a cyclin-dependent kinase.
  • a CDK binds a cyclin (e.g., Cyclin H), which is a regulatory protein.
  • CDKs phosphorylate their substrates at serines and threonines.
  • the consensus sequence for the phosphorylation site in the amino acid sequence of a CDK substrate is [S/T*]PX[K/R], where S/T* is the phosphorylated serine or threonine, P is proline, X is any amino acid, K is lysine, and R is arginine.
  • CDKs include CDK1, CDK2, CDK3, CDK4, CDK5, CDK6, CDK7, CDK8, CDK9, CDK10, CDK11, CDK12, CDK13, CDK14, CDK15, CDK16, CDK17, CDK18, CDK19 and CDK20.
  • CDK7 cyclin-dependent kinase 7, is a CDK, wherein the substrate is Cyclin H, MAT1 (e.g., MNAT1), or Cyclin H and MAT1.
  • CDK7 is alternatively referred to as CAK1, HCAK, MO15, STK1, CDKN7, and p39MO15.
  • Non-limiting examples of the nucleotide and protein sequences for human CDK7 are described in GenBank Accession Number NP_001790, incorporated herein by reference. The amino acid sequence of this CDK7 is as follows:
  • Cyclin dependent kinases are key regulators of the cell cycle. Their successive activation and inactivation drives the cycle forward. The activity of CDKs is regulated by multiple mechanisms such as positive and negative phosphorylation, binding of regulatory proteins like cyclins, and CDK inhibitors. Cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7) plays a critical role in the regulation of RNA polymerase II-mediated transcription of protein-encoding genes. Disruption of CDK7 signaling causes defects in transcription; however, a complete understanding of how CDK7 disruption affects global transcription is lacking. Furthermore, the absence of selective inhibitors of CDK7 has hindered investigation of the transcriptional and functional consequences of acute and long-term inhibition of CDK7 under normal and pathological conditions.
  • the present invention describes a cellular screen and conventional proteomics target discovery approach that resulted in the identification of highly selective CDK7 inhibitors and analogs, which have the ability to covalently modify a cysteine residue located outside of the canonical kinase domain (i.e., Cys312 of CDK7).
  • This cysteine is exclusively found in CDK7 and provides an unanticipated means of overcoming the daunting challenge of achieving selectivity amongst the 19 CDKs reported to date.
  • Irreversible inhibition of CDK7 using an inhibitor of the present invention results in the prolonged disruption of transcription and the induction of apoptosis of a diverse subset of cancer cell lines.
  • Genome-wide transcript analysis following inhibitor treatment delineates CDK7-responsive genes as important in the maintenance of the cancer cell state, in particular MYC and MCL-1 genes. Selective covalent inhibition of CDK7 may be a viable cancer therapeutic strategy.
  • the present invention provides compounds, which inhibit the activity of a kinase, for the prevention and/or treatment of a subject with a proliferative disease.
  • the inventive compounds inhibit the activity of cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK).
  • the inventive compounds inhibit the activity of a cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7).
  • the present invention also provides methods of using the compounds described herein, e.g., as biological probes to study the inhibition of the activity of a kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)), and as therapeutics, e.g., in the prevention and/or treatment of diseases associated with the overexpression and/or aberrant activity of a kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)).
  • the diseases are proliferative diseases.
  • the proliferative diseases that may be treated and/or prevented include, but are not limited to, cancers (e.g., leukemia, melanoma, multiple myeloma), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases.
  • cancers e.g., leukemia, melanoma, multiple myeloma
  • benign neoplasms e.g., benign neoplasms
  • diseases associated with angiogenesis e.g., inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases.
  • compounds of the present invention are selective for CDK7 relative to other CDKs.
  • the present invention addresses potential deficiencies of some previous CDK7 inhibitors which also have the ability to inhibit CDK12 or CDK13 (Kwiatowski et al., “Targeting transcription regulation in cancer with a covalent CDK7 inhibitor.” Nature 511, 616-620 (2014)). This affords the opportunity to more clearly differentiate pharmacological effects that are derived from CDK7 inhibition relative to CDK12 and/or CDK13 inhibition and provides new compounds, and compositions thereof, for drug development and therapeutic use.
  • a compound described herein is pyrrolo-pyrazole containing compounds that may be useful in treating and/or preventing proliferative diseases in a subject, inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK) in a subject or biological sample, and inducing apoptosis of a cell.
  • a compound described herein is a compound of Formula (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof.
  • a compound described herein is a compound of Formula (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • a compound described herein is of Formula (I):
  • R 1 attached to the carbonyl substituent of the pyrrolopyrazole bicyclic ring.
  • R 1 may be —NR a R b , —CHR a R b or —OR a , wherein each of R a and R b is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, a nitrogen protecting group when attached to a nitrogen atom, or an oxygen protecting group when attached to an oxygen atom, or R a and R b are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • R 1 is —NR a R b .
  • R 1 is —CHR a R b .
  • R 1 is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • R 2′ is hydrogen, optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, and each ring atom is optionally substituted.
  • R 1 is
  • R 1 is of Formula (ii-1):
  • R 1 is of Formula (ii-2):
  • R b is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R b is optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R b is unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R b is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R b is Bn, BOC, Cbz, Fmoc, trifluoroacetyl, triphenylmethyl, acetyl, or Ts.
  • R 1a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1a is methyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is propyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is phenyl.
  • R 2a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 2a is —OR 1N , wherein R 1N is hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or an oxygen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R 2a is —OH. In certain embodiments, R 2a is —NR 1N R 2N , wherein each of R 1N and R 2N is independently hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R 1N and R 2N are the same. In certain embodiments, R 1N and R 2N are distinct. In certain embodiments, R 1N and R 2N are both methyl. In certain embodiments, R 1N and R 2N are both ethyl.
  • R 1N and R 2N are both propyl. In certain embodiments, R 1N and R 2N are both hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1N and R 2N are both nitrogen protecting groups. In certain embodiments, at least one of R 1N and R 2N is methyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of R 1N and R 2N is ethyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of R 1N and R 2N is propyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of R 1N and R 2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, at least one of R 1N and R 2N is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R 1N is methyl, and R 2N is hydrogen.
  • R 1N is ethyl, and R 2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1N is propyl, and R 2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1N is a nitrogen protecting group, and R 2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1N is methyl, and R 2N is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R 1 is ethyl, and R 2N is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R 1N is propyl, and R 2N is a nitrogen protecting group.
  • R 1 is of Formula (ii-1a):
  • R 1 is of Formula (ii-2a):
  • R 1a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1a is methyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is propyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is phenyl. In certain embodiments, R 1N and R 2N are the same.
  • R 1N and R 2N are distinct. In certain embodiments, R 1N and R 2N are both methyl. In certain embodiments, R 1N and R 2N are both ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 1N and R 2N are both propyl. In certain embodiments, RN and R 2N are both hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1N and R 2N are both nitrogen protecting groups. In certain embodiments, at least one of RN and R 2N is methyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of R 1N and R 2N is ethyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of RN and R 2N is propyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of RN and R 2N is hydrogen.
  • RN and R 2N is a nitrogen protecting group.
  • RN is methyl, and R 2N is hydrogen.
  • R 1N is ethyl, and R 2N is hydrogen.
  • R 1N is propyl, and R 2N is hydrogen.
  • R 1N is a nitrogen protecting group, and R 2N is hydrogen.
  • R 1N is methyl, and R 2N is a nitrogen protecting group.
  • R 1N is ethyl, and R 2N is a nitrogen protecting group.
  • R 1N is propyl, and R 2N is a nitrogen protecting group.
  • R 1 is of Formula (ii-1b):
  • R 1a is hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • R 1 is of Formula (ii-2b):
  • R 1a is hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • R 1a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1a is methyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is propyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is phenyl.
  • R 1 is:
  • R 1 is:
  • R 1 is:
  • R 1 is:
  • R 1 is of Formula (ii-1c):
  • R 1 is of Formula (ii-2c):
  • R 1a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1a is methyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is propyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is phenyl. In certain embodiments, R 1N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1N is methyl. In certain embodiments, R 1N is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 1N is propyl. In certain embodiments, R 1N is an oxygen protecting group.
  • R 1 is of Formula (ii-1d):
  • R 1a is hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • R 1 is of Formula (ii-2d):
  • R 1a is hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • R 1a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1a is methyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is propyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, R 1a is phenyl.
  • R 1 is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • R 1 is —NR a R b , wherein R a is optionally substituted aryl, and R b is hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a nitrogen protecting group.
  • R 1 is —NR a R b , wherein R a is optionally substituted heteroaryl, and R b is hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a nitrogen protecting group.
  • R 1 is —NR a R b , wherein R a is optionally substituted heterocyclyl, and R b is hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a nitrogen protecting group.
  • R 1 is —NR a R b , wherein R a is optionally substituted carbocyclyl, and R b is selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a nitrogen protecting group.
  • R 1 is —NR a R b , wherein R a is optionally substituted aryl, and R b is hydrogen.
  • R 1 is —NR a R b , wherein R a is optionally substituted heteroaryl, and R b is hydrogen.
  • R 1 is —NR a R b , wherein R a is optionally substituted heterocyclyl, and R b is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1 is —NR a R b , wherein R a is optionally substituted carbocyclyl, and R b is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1 is —NR a R b , wherein R a is optionally substituted pyrazolyl, and R b is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1 is —NR a R b , wherein R a is 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, and R b is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 1 is
  • Linker L 1 joining the pyrrolopyrazole bicyclic ring and Ring A.
  • Linker L 1 may be —NR L —, —NR L C( ⁇ O)—, —C( ⁇ O)NR L —, —O—, or —S—, wherein R L1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group.
  • L 1 is —NR L1 —, wherein R L1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group.
  • L 1 is —NR L C( ⁇ O)—, wherein R L1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group.
  • L 1 is —C( ⁇ O)NR L —, wherein R L1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group.
  • R L1 is hydrogen.
  • L 1 is —NH—.
  • L 1 is —NH(C ⁇ O)—.
  • L 1 is —(C ⁇ O)NH—.
  • L 1 is —O—.
  • L 1 is —S—.
  • Compounds of Formula (I) include R 3 and R 4 attached to the pyrrolopyrazole bicyclic ring.
  • Each of R 3 and R 4 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or R 3 and R 4 are joined to form an optionally substituted C 3 -C 6 carbocyclyl ring.
  • R 3 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl).
  • R 4 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl).
  • R 3 and R 4 are joined to form an optionally substituted C 3 -C 6 carbocyclyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are joined to form an optionally substituted cyclopropane. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are joined to form an unsubstituted cyclopropane. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are joined to form an optionally substituted cyclohexane. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are joined to form an unsubstituted cyclohexane. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are the same. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are distinct.
  • R 3 and R 4 are optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are both methyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are both ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are both propyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are both hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are both halogen. In certain embodiments, each of R 3 and R 4 is independently —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are both —F. In certain embodiments, R 3 and R 4 are joined as —CH 2 CH 2 —.
  • R 3 is optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl (e.g., isopropyl). In certain embodiments, R 3 is unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is methyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is propyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 3 is halogen. In certain embodiment, R 3 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiment, R 3 is —F. In certain embodiments, R 4 is optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl (e.g., isopropyl).
  • R 4 is unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R 4 is methyl. In certain embodiments, R 4 is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 4 is propyl. In certain embodiments, R 4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 4 is halogen. In certain embodiment, R 4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiment, R 4 is —F.
  • R 3 is hydrogen, and R 4 is methyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is methyl, and R 4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 3 is hydrogen, and R 4 is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is ethyl, and R 4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 3 is hydrogen, and R 4 is propyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is propyl, and R 4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 3 is hydrogen, and R 4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, R 3 is —Cl, Br, or —I, and R 4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 3 is hydrogen, and R 4 is —F.
  • R 3 is —F, and R 4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R 3 is methyl, and R 4 is —F. In certain embodiments, R 3 is —F, and R 4 is methyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is ethyl, and R 4 is —F. In certain embodiments, R 3 is —F, and R 4 is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is propyl, and R 4 is —F. In certain embodiments, R 3 is —F, and R 4 is propyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is methyl, and R 4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I.
  • R 3 is —Cl, —Br, or —I, and R 4 is methyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is ethyl, and R 4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, R 3 is —Cl, —Br, or —I, and R 4 is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R 3 is propyl, and R 4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, R 3 is —Cl, —Br, or —I, and R 4 is propyl.
  • R 5 attached to a pyrazole nitrogen.
  • R 5 may be hydrogen, optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group.
  • R 5 is optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 5 is unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R 5 is substituted methyl.
  • R 5 is unsubstituted methyl.
  • R 5 is hydrogen.
  • R 5 is a nitrogen protecting group.
  • R 5 is Bn, BOC, Cbz, Fmoc, trifluoroacetyl, triphenylmethyl, acetyl, or Ts.
  • R 5 is attached to different pyrazole nitrogens in compounds of each formula.
  • R 5 is attached to the nitrogen at the position labeled 1, as in Formula (I-a).
  • R 5 is attached to the nitrogen at the position labeled 2, as in Formula (I-b).
  • compounds of Formula (I) may exist as a mixture of compounds of Formulae (I-a) and (I-b), in which case R 5 is attached to the nitrogen at the position labeled 1 for components of the mixture corresponding to Formula (I-a), and R 5 is the nitrogen at the position labeled 2 for components of the mixture corresponding to Formula (I-b).
  • Ring A between linker L 1 and linker L 2 .
  • Ring A may be optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • Ring A is optionally substituted carbocyclyl.
  • Ring A is optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
  • Ring A is optionally substituted aryl.
  • Ring A is optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • Ring A is optionally substituted phenyl.
  • Ring A is phenyl substituted with only L 1 and L 2 .
  • Ring A is optionally substituted cyclohexyl.
  • Ring A is optionally substituted piperidinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted piperizinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted pyridinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted pyrimidinyl.
  • linkers L 1 and L 2 are attached “ortho” or 1,2 to Ring A. In certain embodiments, linkers L 1 and L 2 are attached “meta” or 1,3 to Ring A. In certain embodiments, linkers L 1 and L 2 are attached “para” or 1,4 to ring A.
  • Ring A is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • Ring A is
  • Ring A is
  • Ring A is
  • Ring A is
  • Ring A is
  • Ring A is
  • each ring atom is optionally substituted, and L 1 and L 2 may attach to ring A at either indicated position.
  • Ring A is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • Ring A is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • Ring A is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • Ring A is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • L 1 and L 2 may attach to ring A at either indicated position.
  • Ring A is
  • Ring A is
  • Ring A is
  • L 1 and L 2 may attach to ring A at either indicated position.
  • Linker L 2 may be a bond, —C( ⁇ O)—, —NR L2 —, —C( ⁇ O)NR L2 —, —NR L2 C( ⁇ O)—, —O—, or —S— wherein R L2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group.
  • L 2 is a bond, such that Ring B or R 2 is directly attached to Ring A.
  • L 2 is —NR L2 —, wherein R L2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group.
  • L 2 is —C( ⁇ O)NR L2 —, wherein R L2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group.
  • L 2 is —NR L2 C( ⁇ O)—, wherein R L2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group.
  • L 2 is —O—.
  • L 2 is —S—.
  • R L2 is hydrogen.
  • L 2 is —C( ⁇ O)—.
  • L 2 is —NH—.
  • L 2 is —NHC( ⁇ O)—.
  • L 2 is —C( ⁇ O)NH—.
  • L 2 is —O—.
  • L 2 is —S—.
  • Compounds of Formula (I) include Ring B between linker L 2 and group R 2 .
  • linker L 2 is a bond, such that Ring B is directly attached to Ring A.
  • Ring B may absent, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • Ring B is absent, such that L 2 is directly attached to R 2 .
  • Ring B is absent and linker L 2 is a bond, such that Ring A is directly attached to R 2 .
  • Ring B is optionally substituted carbocyclyl.
  • Ring B is optionally substituted heterocyclyl.
  • Ring B is optionally substituted aryl.
  • Ring B is optionally substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted cyclohexyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted piperidinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted piperizinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted pyridinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted pyrimidinyl.
  • linker L 2 and group R 2 are attached “ortho” or 1,2 to each other on Ring B. In certain embodiments, linkers L 2 and group R 2 are attached “meta” or 1,2 to each other on Ring B. In certain embodiments, linkers L 2 and R 2 are attached “para” or 1,4 to each other on Ring B.
  • Ring B is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • Ring B is
  • Ring B is
  • Ring B is
  • Ring B is
  • Ring B is
  • Ring B is
  • each ring atom is optionally substituted, and L 2 and R 2 may attach to Ring B at either indicated position.
  • Ring B is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • Ring B is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • Ring B is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • Ring B is N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl-N-(2-aminoethyl)-2-aminoethyl
  • Ring B is
  • Ring B is
  • Ring B is
  • L 2 and R 2 may attach to Ring B at either indicated position.
  • Compounds of Formula (I) include R 2 attached to Ring B.
  • Ring B is absent, such that R 2 is directly attached to linker L 2 .
  • Ring B is absent and L 2 is a bond, such that R 2 is directly attached to Ring A.
  • R 2 comprises an electrophilic moiety.
  • R 2 comprises a Michael acceptor moiety.
  • the electrophilic moiety e.g., Michael acceptor moiety
  • CDK e.g., CDK7
  • the electrophilic moiety may react with a cysteine residue of a kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)). In certain embodiments, the electrophilic moiety (e.g., Michael acceptor moiety) may react with the Cys312 residue of CDK7.
  • the covalent attachment is irreversible. In certain embodiments, the covalent attachment is reversible.
  • R 2 may be any one of Formulae (i-1)-(i-42). In certain embodiments, R 2 is of Formula (i-1):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-2):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-3):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-4):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-5):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-6)
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-7):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-8):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-9):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-10):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-11):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-12):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-13):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-14):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-15):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-16):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-17):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-18):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-19):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-20):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-21):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-22):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-23):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-24):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-25):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-26):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-27):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-28):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-29):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-30):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-31):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-32):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-33):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-34):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-35):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-36):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-37):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-38):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-39):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-40):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-41):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-42):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-1a):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-1b):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-1c):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-1d):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-1e):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-1f):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-1g):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-1g):
  • R 2 is
  • R 2 is
  • R 2 is
  • R 2 is
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-1a):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-1b):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-1c):
  • R 2 is
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-18a):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-18c):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-15a):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-15b):
  • R 2 is of Formula (i-15c):
  • R 2 may contain linker L 3 or L 4 .
  • L 3 is a bond.
  • L 3 is an optionally substituted C 1-4 hydrocarbon chain.
  • L 3 is optionally substituted ethyl.
  • L 3 is optionally substituted alkenyl.
  • L 3 is an optionally substituted C 1-4 hydrocarbon chain, wherein one or more carbon units of the hydrocarbon chain are independently replaced with —C( ⁇ O)—, —O—, —S—, —NR L3a —, —NR L3a C( ⁇ O)—, —C( ⁇ O)NR L3a —, —SC( ⁇ O)—, —C( ⁇ O)S—, —OC( ⁇ O)—, —C( ⁇ O)O—, —NR L3a C( ⁇ S)—, —C( ⁇ S)NR L3a , trans-CR L3b ⁇ CR L3b —, cis-CR L3b ⁇ CR L3b —, —C ⁇ C—, —S( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O)O—, —OS( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O)NR L3a —, —NR L3a S( ⁇ O)—, —S( ⁇ O)—,
  • L 3 is an optionally substituted C 1-4 hydrocarbon chain, wherein one carbon unit of the hydrocarbon chain is replaced with —NR L3a — (e.g., —NH—).
  • L 3 is of the formula: —(CH 2 ) 1-4 —NR L3a — (e.g., —(CH 2 ) 1-4 —NH—) or —NR L3a —CH 2 ) 1-4 — (e.g., —NH—CH 2 ) 1-4 —).
  • L 3 is —NR L3a —.
  • L 3 is —NR L3a (C ⁇ O)—.
  • L 3 is —(C ⁇ O)NR L3a —. In certain embodiments, L 3 is —NH—. In certain embodiments, L 3 is —(C ⁇ O)—. In certain embodiments, L 3 is —NH(C ⁇ O)—. In certain embodiments, L 3 is —(C ⁇ O)NH—. In certain embodiments, L 3 is —O—. In certain embodiments, L 3 is —S—. In certain embodiments, L 4 is a bond. In certain embodiments, L 4 is an optionally substituted C 1-4 hydrocarbon chain.
  • Linker L 3 may contain groups R L3a or R L3b .
  • R L3a is hydrogen.
  • at least one instance of R L3b is hydrogen.
  • each instance of R L3b is hydrogen.
  • at least one instance of R L3b is —Cl, —Br, or —I.
  • each instance of R L3b is —Cl, —Br, or —I.
  • at least one instance of R L3b is —F.
  • each instance of R L3b is —F.
  • R L3b is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
  • two R L3b groups are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring.
  • R 2 may contain groups R E1 , R E2 , and/or R E3 .
  • R E1 is hydrogen.
  • R E2 is hydrogen.
  • R E3 is hydrogen.
  • R E is —Cl, —Br, or —I.
  • R E2 is —Cl, —Br, or —I.
  • R E3 is —Cl, —Br, or —I.
  • R E1 is —F.
  • R E2 is —F.
  • R E3 is —F.
  • R E1 is optionally substituted alkyl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl).
  • R E2 is optionally substituted alkyl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl).
  • R E3 is optionally substituted alkyl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted C 1-6 alkyl).
  • R E1 is optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH 2 OR EE , —CH 2 N(R EE ) 2 , —CH 2 SR EE , —OR EE , —N(R EE ) 2 , —Si(R EE ) 3 , or —SR EE .
  • R E2 is optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH 2 OR EE , —CH 2 N(R EE ) 2 , —CH 2 SR EE , —OR EE , —N(R EE ) 2 , —Si(R EE ) 3 , or —SR EE
  • R E3 is optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH 2 OR EE , —CH 2 N(R EE ) 2 , —CH 2 SR EE , —OR EE , —N(R EE ) 2
  • R E1 is —N(R EE ) 2 . In certain embodiments, R E2 is —N(R EE ) 2 . In certain embodiments, R E3 is —N(R EE ) 2 . In certain embodiments, R E1 is —N(CH 3 ) 2 . In certain embodiments, R E2 is —N(CH 3 ) 2 . In certain embodiments, R E3 is —N(CH 3 ) 2 . In certain embodiments, R E1 is —CH 2 N(R EE ) 2 . In certain embodiments, R E2 is —CH 2 N(R EE ) 2 . In certain embodiments, R E3 is —CH 2 N(R EE ) 2 .
  • R E1 is —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 . In certain embodiments, R E2 is —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 . In certain embodiments, R E3 is —CH 2 N(CH 3 ) 2 . In certain embodiments, R E1 is —CN. In certain embodiments, R E2 is —CN. In certain embodiments, R E3 is —CN.
  • R E1 and R E3 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, R E1 and R E3 are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, R E2 and R E3 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, R E2 and R E3 are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, R E1 and R E2 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, R E1 and R E2 are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring.
  • R 2 may contain group RE, where R E4 is a leaving group.
  • R E4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I.
  • R E4 is —F.
  • R E4 is —OS( ⁇ O)R E4a or —OS( ⁇ O) 2 R E4a , wherein R E4a is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl.
  • R E4 is —OR E4a .
  • R E4 is —OMs, —OTf, —OTs, —OBs, or 2-nitrobenzenesulfonyloxy.
  • R E4 is —OR E4a .
  • R E4 is —OMe, —OCF 3 , or —OPh.
  • R E4 is —OC( ⁇ O)R E4a .
  • R E4 is —OC( ⁇ O)Me, —OC( ⁇ O)CF 3 , —OC( ⁇ O)Ph, or —OC( ⁇ O)Cl.
  • R E4 is —OC( ⁇ O)OR E4a .
  • R E4 is —OC( ⁇ O)OMe or —OC( ⁇ O)O(t-Bu).
  • R 2 may contain group R E5 , where R E5 is a halogen.
  • R E5 is —Cl, —Br, or —I.
  • R E5 is —F.
  • R 2 may contain group R E6 .
  • R E6 is hydrogen.
  • R E6 is substituted or unsubstituted C 1 -C 6 alkyl.
  • R E6 is a nitrogen protecting group.
  • a is 1. In certain embodiments, a is 2.
  • z is 0. In certain embodiments, z is 1. In certain embodiments, z is 2. In certain embodiments, z is 3, 4, 5, or 6.
  • R 2 may contain group Y.
  • Y is O.
  • Y is S.
  • Y is NR E7 .
  • Y is NH.
  • a compound described herein is of Formula (II):
  • R 1 , R 2 , linker L 2 , Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (III):
  • R 1 , R 2 , linker L 2 , Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-a):
  • R 1 , R 2 , linker L 1 , linker L 2 , and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-b):
  • R 1 , R 2 , linker L 1 , linker L 2 , and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-c):
  • R 1 , R 2 , linker L 1 , linker L 2 , and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-d):
  • R 1 , R 2 , linker L 1 , linker L 2 , and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-e):
  • R 1 , R 2 , linker L 1 , linker L 2 , and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-f):
  • R 1 , R 2 , linker Lt, linker L 2 , and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (V-a):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (V-b):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (V-c):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (V-d):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-a):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-b):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-c):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-d):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-e):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-f):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-g):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-h):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-i):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-j):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-k):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-1):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VII-a):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VII-b):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VII-c):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VII-d):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-a):
  • R 2 , linker L, linker L 2 , and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and R 1a is hydrogen, C 1 -C 6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-b):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-c):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-d):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-e):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-f):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-g):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-h):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-i):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-j):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-k):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-1):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IX-a):
  • R 1 , linker L 2 , Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IX-b):
  • R 1 , linker L 2 , Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IX-c):
  • R 1 , linker L 2 , Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IX-d):
  • R 1 , linker L 2 , Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (X-a):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (X-b):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (X-c):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (X-d):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XI-a):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XI-b):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XI-c):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XI-d):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XII-a):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XII-b):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XII-c):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XII-d):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XIII-a):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XIII-b):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XIII-c):
  • a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XIII-d):
  • the compound according to Formula (I) is a compound listed in Table 1.
  • compositions described herein may be useful in treating and/or preventing proliferative diseases (e.g., cancers (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases) in a subject.
  • cancers e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer
  • benign neoplasms e.g., diseases associated with angio
  • compositions described herein may also be useful for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell.
  • a protein kinase e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)
  • the compositions described herein may also be useful for inducing apoptosis in a cell.
  • compositions comprising a compound described herein (e.g., a compound of Formula (I)), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, and optionally a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
  • the pharmaceutical composition of the invention comprises a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and optionally a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
  • a pharmaceutical composition described herein comprises a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient.
  • the compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof is provided in an effective amount in the pharmaceutical composition.
  • the effective amount is a therapeutically effective amount (e.g., amount effective for treating a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof). In certain embodiments, the effective amount is an amount effective for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a subject in need thereof. In certain embodiments, the effective amount is an amount effective for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a cell. In certain embodiments, the effective amount is an amount effective for inducing apoptosis in a cell.
  • a therapeutically effective amount e.g., amount effective for treating a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof. In certain embodiments, the effective amount is an amount effective for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a subject in need thereof. In certain embodiments, the
  • the effective amount is a prophylactically effective amount (e.g., amount effective for preventing a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof and/or for keeping a subject in need thereof in remission of a proliferative disease).
  • a protein kinase described herein is a CDK.
  • a protein kinase described herein is CDK1, CDK2, CDK3, CDK4, CDK5, CDK6, CDK7, CDK8, CDK9, CDK10, CDK11, CDK12, CDK13, CDK14, CDK15, CDK16, CDK17, CDK18, CDK19, or CDK20.
  • a protein kinase described herein is CDK7.
  • a protein kinase described herein is CDK12.
  • a protein kinase described herein is CDK13.
  • a protein kinase described herein is a Src family kinase. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is SRC. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is FGR. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is BUB1B. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is CHEK2. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is HIPK4. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is PRKCQ. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is RET.
  • a protein kinase described herein is MELK. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is IRAK1, IRAK4, BMX, or PI3K. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is ABL, ARG, BLK, CSK, EphB1, EphB2, FGR, FRK, FYN, SRC, YES, LCK, LYN, MAP2K5, NLK, p38a, SNRK, or TEC.
  • a protein kinase described herein is ABL1(H396P)-phosphorylated, ABL1-phosphorylated, BLK, EPHA4, EPHB2, EPHB3, EPHB4, FGR, JAK3(JH1domain-catalytic), KIT, KIT(L576P), KIT(V559D), PDGFRB, SRC, YES, ABL1(H396P)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(Y253F)-phosphorylated, ABL1-nonphosphorylated, FRK, LYN, ABL1(Q252H)-nonphosphorylated, DDR1, EPHB1, ERBB4, p38-alpha, ABL2, ABL1(Q252H)-phosphorylated, SIK, EPHA8, MEK5, ABL1(E255K)-phosphorylated, ABL1(F317L)-nonphosphorylated, FYN, LCK, EPHA2, ABL1(M351T)
  • a protein kinase described herein is ABL1(F317L)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(H396P)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(H396P)-phosphorylated, ABL1-phosphorylated, BLK, EPHA4, EPHB2, EPHB3, EPHB4, JAK3(JH1domain-catalytic), KIT, KIT(L576P), KIT(V559D), LYN, PDGFRB, SRC, YES, ABL1-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(Y253F)-phosphorylated, ERBB3, FGR, FRK, p38-alpha, ABL1(F317I)-nonphosphorylated, DDR1, EPHA2, ABL1(Q252H)-phosphorylated, MEK5, ABL1(Q252H)-nonphosphorylated, ABL2, FYN, EPHB1, ABL1(E255K)-phosphorylated, ABL
  • the effective amount is an amount effective for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) by at least about 10%, at least about 20%, at least about 30%, at least about 40%, at least about 50%, at least about 60%, at least about 70%, at least about 80%, at least about 90%, at least about 95%, or at least about 98%.
  • a protein kinase e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)
  • the effective amount is an amount effective for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) by not more than 10%, not more than 20%, not more than 30%, not more than 40%, not more than 50%, not more than 60%, not more than 70%, not more than 80%, not more than 90%, not more than 95%, or not more than 98%.
  • the effective amount is an amount effective for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) by a range between a percentage described in this paragraph and another percentage described in this paragraph, inclusive.
  • compositions described herein can be prepared by any method known in the art of pharmacology.
  • preparatory methods include bringing the compound described herein (i.e., the “active ingredient”) into association with a carrier or excipient, and/or one or more other accessory ingredients, and then, if necessary and/or desirable, shaping, and/or packaging the product into a desired single- or multi-dose unit.
  • compositions can be prepared, packaged, and/or sold in bulk, as a single unit dose, and/or as a plurality of single unit doses.
  • a “unit dose” is a discrete amount of the pharmaceutical composition comprising a predetermined amount of the active ingredient.
  • the amount of the active ingredient is generally equal to the dosage of the active ingredient which would be administered to a subject and/or a convenient fraction of such a dosage, such as one-half or one-third of such a dosage.
  • Relative amounts of the active ingredient, the pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, and/or any additional ingredients in a pharmaceutical composition described herein will vary, depending upon the identity, size, and/or condition of the subject treated and further depending upon the route by which the composition is to be administered.
  • the composition may comprise between 0.1% and 100% (w/w) active ingredient.
  • compositions used in the manufacture of provided pharmaceutical compositions include inert diluents, dispersing and/or granulating agents, surface active agents and/or emulsifiers, disintegrating agents, binding agents, preservatives, buffering agents, lubricating agents, and/or oils. Excipients such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes, coloring agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents may also be present in the composition.
  • Exemplary diluents include calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, calcium phosphate, dicalcium phosphate, calcium sulfate, calcium hydrogen phosphate, sodium phosphate lactose, sucrose, cellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, kaolin, mannitol, sorbitol, inositol, sodium chloride, dry starch, cornstarch, powdered sugar, and mixtures thereof.
  • Exemplary granulating and/or dispersing agents include potato starch, corn starch, tapioca starch, sodium starch glycolate, clays, alginic acid, guar gum, citrus pulp, agar, bentonite, cellulose, and wood products, natural sponge, cation-exchange resins, calcium carbonate, silicates, sodium carbonate, cross-linked poly(vinyl-pyrrolidone) (crospovidone), sodium carboxymethyl starch (sodium starch glycolate), carboxymethyl cellulose, cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose (croscarmellose), methylcellulose, pregelatinized starch (starch 1500), microcrystalline starch, water insoluble starch, calcium carboxymethyl cellulose, magnesium aluminum silicate (Veegum), sodium lauryl sulfate, quaternary ammonium compounds, and mixtures thereof.
  • crospovidone cross-linked poly(vinyl-pyrrolidone)
  • sodium carboxymethyl starch sodium starch glycolate
  • Exemplary surface active agents and/or emulsifiers include natural emulsifiers (e.g., acacia, agar, alginic acid, sodium alginate, tragacanth, chondrux, cholesterol, xanthan, pectin, gelatin, egg yolk, casein, wool fat, cholesterol, wax, and lecithin), colloidal clays (e.g., bentonite (aluminum silicate) and Veegum (magnesium aluminum silicate)), long chain amino acid derivatives, high molecular weight alcohols (e.g., stearyl alcohol, cetyl alcohol, oleyl alcohol, triacetin monostearate, ethylene glycol distearate, glyceryl monostearate, and propylene glycol monostearate, polyvinyl alcohol), carbomers (e.g., carboxy polymethylene, polyacrylic acid, acrylic acid polymer, and carboxyvinyl polymer), carrageenan, cellulos
  • Exemplary binding agents include starch (e.g., cornstarch and starch paste), gelatin, sugars (e.g., sucrose, glucose, dextrose, dextrin, molasses, lactose, lactitol, mannitol, etc.), natural and synthetic gums (e.g., acacia, sodium alginate, extract of Irish moss, panwar gum, ghatti gum, mucilage of isapol husks, carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, ethylcellulose, hydroxyethylcellulose, hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, cellulose acetate, poly(vinyl-pyrrolidone), magnesium aluminum silicate (Veegum ⁇ ), and larch arabogalactan), alginates, polyethylene oxide, polyethylene glycol, inorganic calcium salts, silicic acid, polymethacrylates, waxes, water, alcohol, and/or mixtures
  • Exemplary preservatives include antioxidants, chelating agents, antimicrobial preservatives, antifungal preservatives, antiprotozoan preservatives, alcohol preservatives, acidic preservatives, and other preservatives.
  • the preservative is an antioxidant.
  • the preservative is a chelating agent.
  • antioxidants include alpha tocopherol, ascorbic acid, ascorbyl palmitate, butylated hydroxyanisole, butylated hydroxytoluene, monothioglycerol, potassium metabisulfite, propionic acid, propyl gallate, sodium ascorbate, sodium bisulfite, sodium metabisulfite, and sodium sulfite.
  • Exemplary chelating agents include ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA) and salts and hydrates thereof (e.g., sodium edetate, disodium edetate, trisodium edetate, calcium disodium edetate, dipotassium edetate, and the like), citric acid and salts and hydrates thereof (e.g., citric acid monohydrate), fumaric acid and salts and hydrates thereof, malic acid and salts and hydrates thereof, phosphoric acid and salts and hydrates thereof, and tartaric acid and salts and hydrates thereof.
  • EDTA ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid
  • salts and hydrates thereof e.g., sodium edetate, disodium edetate, trisodium edetate, calcium disodium edetate, dipotassium edetate, and the like
  • citric acid and salts and hydrates thereof e.g., citric acid mono
  • antimicrobial preservatives include benzalkonium chloride, benzethonium chloride, benzyl alcohol, bronopol, cetrimide, cetylpyridinium chloride, chlorhexidine, chlorobutanol, chlorocresol, chloroxylenol, cresol, ethyl alcohol, glycerin, hexetidine, imidurea, phenol, phenoxyethanol, phenylethyl alcohol, phenylmercuric nitrate, propylene glycol, and thimerosal.
  • antifungal preservatives include butyl paraben, methyl paraben, ethyl paraben, propyl paraben, benzoic acid, hydroxybenzoic acid, potassium benzoate, potassium sorbate, sodium benzoate, sodium propionate, and sorbic acid.
  • Exemplary alcohol preservatives include ethanol, polyethylene glycol, phenol, phenolic compounds, bisphenol, chlorobutanol, hydroxybenzoate, and phenylethyl alcohol.
  • Exemplary acidic preservatives include vitamin A, vitamin C, vitamin E, beta-carotene, citric acid, acetic acid, dehydroacetic acid, ascorbic acid, sorbic acid, and phytic acid.
  • preservatives include tocopherol, tocopherol acetate, deteroxime mesylate, cetrimide, butylated hydroxyanisol (BHA), butylated hydroxytoluened (BHT), ethylenediamine, sodium lauryl sulfate (SLS), sodium lauryl ether sulfate (SLES), sodium bisulfite, sodium metabisulfite, potassium sulfite, potassium metabisulfite, Glydant® Plus, Phenonip ⁇ , methylparaben, Germall® 115, Germaben® II, Neolone®, Kathon®, and Euxyl®.
  • Exemplary buffering agents include citrate buffer solutions, acetate buffer solutions, phosphate buffer solutions, ammonium chloride, calcium carbonate, calcium chloride, calcium citrate, calcium glubionate, calcium gluceptate, calcium gluconate, D-gluconic acid, calcium glycerophosphate, calcium lactate, propanoic acid, calcium levulinate, pentanoic acid, dibasic calcium phosphate, phosphoric acid, tribasic calcium phosphate, calcium hydroxide phosphate, potassium acetate, potassium chloride, potassium gluconate, potassium mixtures, dibasic potassium phosphate, monobasic potassium phosphate, potassium phosphate mixtures, sodium acetate, sodium bicarbonate, sodium chloride, sodium citrate, sodium lactate, dibasic sodium phosphate, monobasic sodium phosphate, sodium phosphate mixtures, tromethamine, magnesium hydroxide, aluminum hydroxide, alginic acid, pyrogen-free water, isotonic saline, Ringer
  • Exemplary lubricating agents include magnesium stearate, calcium stearate, stearic acid, silica, talc, malt, glyceryl behanate, hydrogenated vegetable oils, polyethylene glycol, sodium benzoate, sodium acetate, sodium chloride, leucine, magnesium lauryl sulfate, sodium lauryl sulfate, and mixtures thereof.
  • Exemplary natural oils include almond, apricot kernel, avocado, babassu, bergamot, black current seed, borage, cade, camomile, canola, caraway, carnauba, castor, cinnamon, cocoa butter, coconut, cod liver, coffee, corn, cotton seed, emu, eucalyptus , evening primrose, fish, flaxseed, geraniol, gourd, grape seed, hazel nut, hyssop, isopropyl myristate, jojoba, kukui nut, lavandin, lavender, lemon, litsea cubeba , macademia nut, mallow, mango seed, meadowfoam seed, mink, nutmeg, olive, orange, orange roughy, palm, palm kernel, peach kernel, peanut, poppy seed, pumpkin seed, rapeseed, rice bran, rosemary, safflower, sandalwood, sasquana, savoury, sea
  • Exemplary synthetic oils include, but are not limited to, butyl stearate, caprylic triglyceride, capric triglyceride, cyclomethicone, diethyl sebacate, dimethicone 360, isopropyl myristate, mineral oil, octyldodecanol, oleyl alcohol, silicone oil, and mixtures thereof.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral and parenteral administration include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs.
  • the liquid dosage forms may comprise inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, dimethylformamide, oils (e.g., cottonseed, groundnut, corn, germ, olive, castor, and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof.
  • inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, so
  • the oral compositions can include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents.
  • adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents.
  • the conjugates described herein are mixed with solubilizing agents such as Cremophor®, alcohols, oils, modified oils, glycols, polysorbates, cyclodextrins, polymers, and mixtures thereof.
  • sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions can be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents.
  • the sterile injectable preparation can be a sterile injectable solution, suspension, or emulsion in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol.
  • acceptable vehicles and solvents that can be employed are water, Ringer's solution, U.S.P., and isotonic sodium chloride solution.
  • sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium.
  • any bland fixed oil can be employed including synthetic mono- or di-glycerides.
  • fatty acids such as oleic acid are used in the preparation of injectables.
  • the injectable formulations can be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacterial-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved or dispersed in sterile water or other sterile injectable medium prior to use.
  • compositions for rectal or vaginal administration are typically suppositories which can be prepared by mixing the conjugates described herein with suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol, or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active ingredient.
  • suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol, or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active ingredient.
  • Solid dosage forms for oral administration include capsules, tablets, pills, powders, and granules.
  • the active ingredient is mixed with at least one inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate and/or (a) fillers or extenders such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and silicic acid, (b) binders such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidinone, sucrose, and acacia, (c) humectants such as glycerol, (d) disintegrating agents such as agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, and sodium carbonate, (e) solution retarding agents such as paraffin, (f) absorption accelerators such as quaternary ammonium compounds, (g) wetting agents such as, for example, cetyl alcohol and glycerol mono
  • Solid compositions of a similar type can be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
  • the solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the art of pharmacology. They may optionally comprise opacifying agents and can be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner.
  • encapsulating compositions which can be used include polymeric substances and waxes.
  • Solid compositions of a similar type can be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
  • the active ingredient can be in a micro-encapsulated form with one or more excipients as noted above.
  • the solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings, release controlling coatings, and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art.
  • the active ingredient can be admixed with at least one inert diluent such as sucrose, lactose, or starch.
  • Such dosage forms may comprise, as is normal practice, additional substances other than inert diluents, e.g., tableting lubricants and other tableting aids such a magnesium stearate and microcrystalline cellulose.
  • the dosage forms may comprise buffering agents. They may optionally comprise opacifying agents and can be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner.
  • encapsulating agents which can be used include polymeric substances and waxes.
  • Dosage forms for topical and/or transdermal administration of a compound described herein may include ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, powders, solutions, sprays, inhalants, and/or patches.
  • the active ingredient is admixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient and/or any needed preservatives and/or buffers as can be required.
  • the present disclosure contemplates the use of transdermal patches, which often have the added advantage of providing controlled delivery of an active ingredient to the body.
  • Such dosage forms can be prepared, for example, by dissolving and/or dispensing the active ingredient in the proper medium.
  • the rate can be controlled by either providing a rate controlling membrane and/or by dispersing the active ingredient in a polymer matrix and/or gel.
  • Suitable devices for use in delivering intradermal pharmaceutical compositions described herein include short needle devices.
  • Intradermal compositions can be administered by devices which limit the effective penetration length of a needle into the skin.
  • conventional syringes can be used in the classical mantoux method of intradermal administration.
  • Jet injection devices which deliver liquid formulations to the dermis via a liquid jet injector and/or via a needle which pierces the stratum corneum and produces a jet which reaches the dermis are suitable.
  • Ballistic powder/particle delivery devices which use compressed gas to accelerate the compound in powder form through the outer layers of the skin to the dermis are suitable.
  • Formulations suitable for topical administration include, but are not limited to, liquid and/or semi-liquid preparations such as liniments, lotions, oil-in-water and/or water-in-oil emulsions such as creams, ointments, and/or pastes, and/or solutions and/or suspensions.
  • Topically administrable formulations may, for example, comprise from about 1% to about 10% (w/w) active ingredient, although the concentration of the active ingredient can be as high as the solubility limit of the active ingredient in the solvent.
  • Formulations for topical administration may further comprise one or more of the additional ingredients described herein.
  • a pharmaceutical composition described herein can be prepared, packaged, and/or sold in a formulation suitable for pulmonary administration via the buccal cavity.
  • a formulation may comprise dry particles which comprise the active ingredient and which have a diameter in the range from about 0.5 to about 7 nanometers, or from about 1 to about 6 nanometers.
  • Such compositions are conveniently in the form of dry powders for administration using a device comprising a dry powder reservoir to which a stream of propellant can be directed to disperse the powder and/or using a self-propelling solvent/powder dispensing container such as a device comprising the active ingredient dissolved and/or suspended in a low-boiling propellant in a sealed container.
  • Such powders comprise particles wherein at least 98% of the particles by weight have a diameter greater than 0.5 nanometers and at least 95% of the particles by number have a diameter less than 7 nanometers. Alternatively, at least 95% of the particles by weight have a diameter greater than 1 nanometer and at least 90% of the particles by number have a diameter less than 6 nanometers.
  • Dry powder compositions may include a solid fine powder diluent such as sugar and are conveniently provided in a unit dose form.
  • Low boiling propellants generally include liquid propellants having a boiling point of below 65° F. at atmospheric pressure. Generally the propellant may constitute 50 to 99.9% (w/w) of the composition, and the active ingredient may constitute 0.1 to 20% (w/w) of the composition.
  • the propellant may further comprise additional ingredients such as a liquid non-ionic and/or solid anionic surfactant and/or a solid diluent (which may have a particle size of the same order as particles comprising the active ingredient).
  • compositions described herein formulated for pulmonary delivery may provide the active ingredient in the form of droplets of a solution and/or suspension.
  • Such formulations can be prepared, packaged, and/or sold as aqueous and/or dilute alcoholic solutions and/or suspensions, optionally sterile, comprising the active ingredient, and may conveniently be administered using any nebulization and/or atomization device.
  • Such formulations may further comprise one or more additional ingredients including, but not limited to, a flavoring agent such as saccharin sodium, a volatile oil, a buffering agent, a surface active agent, and/or a preservative such as methylhydroxybenzoate.
  • the droplets provided by this route of administration may have an average diameter in the range from about 0.1 to about 200 nanometers.
  • Formulations described herein as being useful for pulmonary delivery are useful for intranasal delivery of a pharmaceutical composition described herein.
  • Another formulation suitable for intranasal administration is a coarse powder comprising the active ingredient and having an average particle from about 0.2 to 500 micrometers. Such a formulation is administered by rapid inhalation through the nasal passage from a container of the powder held close to the nares.
  • Formulations for nasal administration may, for example, comprise from about as little as 0.1% (w/w) to as much as 100% (w/w) of the active ingredient, and may comprise one or more of the additional ingredients described herein.
  • a pharmaceutical composition described herein can be prepared, packaged, and/or sold in a formulation for buccal administration.
  • Such formulations may, for example, be in the form of tablets and/or lozenges made using conventional methods, and may contain, for example, 0.1 to 20% (w/w) active ingredient, the balance comprising an orally dissolvable and/or degradable composition and, optionally, one or more of the additional ingredients described herein.
  • formulations for buccal administration may comprise a powder and/or an aerosolized and/or atomized solution and/or suspension comprising the active ingredient.
  • Such powdered, aerosolized, and/or aerosolized formulations when dispersed, may have an average particle and/or droplet size in the range from about 0.1 to about 200 nanometers, and may further comprise one or more of the additional ingredients described herein.
  • a pharmaceutical composition described herein can be prepared, packaged, and/or sold in a formulation for ophthalmic administration.
  • Such formulations may, for example, be in the form of eye drops including, for example, a 0.1-1.0% (w/w) solution and/or suspension of the active ingredient in an aqueous or oily liquid carrier or excipient.
  • Such drops may further comprise buffering agents, salts, and/or one or more other of the additional ingredients described herein.
  • Other opthalmically-administrable formulations which are useful include those which comprise the active ingredient in microcrystalline form and/or in a liposomal preparation. Ear drops and/or eye drops are also contemplated as being within the scope of this disclosure.
  • compositions are principally directed to pharmaceutical compositions which are suitable for administration to humans, such compositions are generally suitable for administration to animals of all sorts. Modification of pharmaceutical compositions suitable for administration to humans in order to render the compositions suitable for administration to various animals is well understood, and the ordinarily skilled veterinary pharmacologist can design and/or perform such modification with ordinary experimentation.
  • the compounds provided herein are typically formulated in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage. It will be understood, however, that the total daily usage of the compositions described herein will be decided by a physician within the scope of sound medical judgment.
  • the specific therapeutically effective dose level for any particular subject or organism will depend upon a variety of factors including the disease being treated and the severity of the disorder; the activity of the specific active ingredient employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex, and diet of the subject; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific active ingredient employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or coincidental with the specific active ingredient employed; and like factors well known in the medical arts.
  • the compounds and compositions provided herein can be administered by any route, including enteral (e.g., oral), parenteral, intravenous, intramuscular, intra-arterial, intramedullary, intrathecal, subcutaneous, intraventricular, transdermal, interdermal, rectal, intravaginal, intraperitoneal, topical (as by powders, ointments, creams, and/or drops), mucosal, nasal, bucal, sublingual; by intratracheal instillation, bronchial instillation, and/or inhalation; and/or as an oral spray, nasal spray, and/or aerosol.
  • enteral e.g., oral
  • parenteral intravenous, intramuscular, intra-arterial, intramedullary
  • intrathecal subcutaneous, intraventricular, transdermal, interdermal, rectal, intravaginal, intraperitoneal
  • topical as by powders, ointments, creams, and/or drops
  • mucosal nasal,
  • Specifically contemplated routes are oral administration, intravenous administration (e.g., systemic intravenous injection), regional administration via blood and/or lymph supply, and/or direct administration to an affected site.
  • intravenous administration e.g., systemic intravenous injection
  • regional administration via blood and/or lymph supply e.g., via blood and/or lymph supply
  • direct administration e.g., direct administration to an affected site.
  • the most appropriate route of administration will depend upon a variety of factors including the nature of the agent (e.g., its stability in the environment of the gastrointestinal tract), and/or the condition of the subject (e.g., whether the subject is able to tolerate oral administration).
  • the compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein is suitable for topical administration to the eye of a subject.
  • any two doses of the multiple doses include different or substantially the same amounts of a compound described herein.
  • the frequency of administering the multiple doses to the subject or applying the multiple doses to the tissue or cell is three doses a day, two doses a day, one dose a day, one dose every other day, one dose every third day, one dose every week, one dose every two weeks, one dose every three weeks, or one dose every four weeks.
  • the frequency of administering the multiple doses to the subject or applying the multiple doses to the tissue or cell is one dose per day. In certain embodiments, the frequency of administering the multiple doses to the subject or applying the multiple doses to the tissue or cell is two doses per day.
  • the frequency of administering the multiple doses to the subject or applying the multiple doses to the tissue or cell is three doses per day.
  • the duration between the first dose and last dose of the multiple doses is one day, two days, four days, one week, two weeks, three weeks, one month, two months, three months, four months, six months, nine months, one year, two years, three years, four years, five years, seven years, ten years, fifteen years, twenty years, or the lifetime of the subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell.
  • the duration between the first dose and last dose of the multiple doses is three months, six months, or one year.
  • the duration between the first dose and last dose of the multiple doses is the lifetime of the subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell.
  • a dose (e.g., a single dose, or any dose of multiple doses) described herein includes independently between 0.1 ⁇ g and 1 ⁇ g, between 0.001 mg and 0.01 mg, between 0.01 mg and 0.1 mg, between 0.1 mg and 1 mg, between 1 mg and 3 mg, between 3 mg and 10 mg, between 10 mg and 30 mg, between 30 mg and 100 mg, between 100 mg and 300 mg, between 300 mg and 1,000 mg, or between 1 g and 10 g, inclusive, of a compound described herein.
  • a dose described herein includes independently between 1 mg and 3 mg, inclusive, of a compound described herein. In certain embodiments, a dose described herein includes independently between 3 mg and 10 mg, inclusive, of a compound described herein. In certain embodiments, a dose described herein includes independently between 10 mg and 30 mg, inclusive, of a compound described herein. In certain embodiments, a dose described herein includes independently between 30 mg and 100 mg, inclusive, of a compound described herein.
  • Dose ranges as described herein provide guidance for the administration of provided pharmaceutical compositions to an adult.
  • the amount to be administered to, for example, a child or an adolescent can be determined by a medical practitioner or person skilled in the art and can be lower or the same as that administered to an adult.
  • a compound or composition, as described herein, can be administered in combination with one or more additional pharmaceutical agents (e.g., therapeutically and/or prophylactically active agents) useful in treating and/or preventing a proliferative disease.
  • the compounds or compositions can be administered in combination with additional pharmaceutical agents that improve their activity (e.g., activity (e.g., potency and/or efficacy) in treating a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, in preventing a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, and/or in inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7) in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell), improve bioavailability, improve safety, reduce drug resistance, reduce and/or modify metabolism, inhibit excretion, and/or modify distribution in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell.
  • a protein kinase e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)
  • a pharmaceutical composition described herein including a compound described herein and an additional pharmaceutical agent shows a synergistic effect that is absent in a pharmaceutical composition including one of the compound and the additional pharmaceutical agent, but not both.
  • the compound or composition can be administered concurrently with, prior to, or subsequent to one or more additional pharmaceutical agents, which may be useful as, e.g., combination therapies in treating and/or preventing a proliferative disease.
  • Pharmaceutical agents include therapeutically active agents.
  • Pharmaceutical agents also include prophylactically active agents.
  • Pharmaceutical agents include small organic molecules such as drug compounds (e.g., compounds approved for human or veterinary use by the U.S.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is a pharmaceutical agent useful in treating a proliferative disease. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a pharmaceutical agent useful in preventing a proliferative disease.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is a pharmaceutical agent useful in inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell.
  • a protein kinase e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is a pharmaceutical agent useful in inducing apoptosis in a cell.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is a pharmaceutical agent approved by a regulatory agency (e.g., the US FDA) for treating and/or preventing a proliferative disease.
  • Each additional pharmaceutical agent may be administered at a dose and/or on a time schedule determined for that pharmaceutical agent.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) may also be administered together with each other and/or with the compound or composition described herein in a single dose or administered separately in different doses.
  • the particular combination to employ in a regimen will take into account compatibility of the compound described herein with the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) and/or the desired therapeutic and/or prophylactic effect to be achieved.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) in combination be utilized at levels that do not exceed the levels at which they are utilized individually. In some embodiments, the levels utilized in combination will be lower than those utilized individually.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-proliferative agent (e.g., anti-cancer agent). In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-leukemia agent. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is ABITREXATE (methotrexate), ADE, Adriamycin RDF (doxorubicin hydrochloride), Ambochlorin (chlorambucil), ARRANON (nelarabine), ARZERRA (ofatumumab), BOSULIF (bosutinib), BUSULFEX (busulfan), CAMPATH (alemtuzumab), CERUBIDINE (daunorubicin hydrochloride), CLAFEN (cyclophosphamide), CLOFAREX (clofarabine), CLOLAR (clofarabine), CVP, CYTOSAR-U (cytarabine), CYTOXAN (cyclophosphamide), ERWINAZE (Asparaginase Erase Er
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-lymphoma agent.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is ABITREXATE (methotrexate), ABVD, ABVE, ABVE-PC, ADCETRIS (brentuximab vedotin), ADRIAMYCIN PFS (doxorubicin hydrochloride), ADRIAMYCIN RDF (doxorubicin hydrochloride), AMBOCHLORIN (chlorambucil), AMBOCLORIN (chlorambucil), ARRANON (nelarabine), BEACOPP, BECENUM (carmustine), BELEODAQ (belinostat), BEXXAR (tositumomab and iodine 1131 tositumomab), BICNU (carmustine), BLENOXANE (bleomycin), CARMUBRIS (carmustine), CHOP, CLAFEN (cyclophosphamide), COPP, COPP-ABV, C
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-myelodysplasia agent.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is REVLIMID (lenalidomide), DACOGEN (decitabine), VIDAZA (azacitidine), CYTOSAR-U (cytarabine), IDAMYCIN (idarubicin), CERUBIDINE (daunorubicin), or a combination thereof.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-macroglobulinemia agent.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is LEUKERAN (chlorambucil), NEOSAR (cyclophosphamide), FLUDARA (fludarabine), LEUSTATIN (cladribine), or a combination thereof.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is ABITREXATE (methotrexate), ABRAXANE (paclitaxel albumin-stabilized nanoparticle formulation), AC, AC-T, ADE, ADRIAMYCIN PFS (doxorubicin hydrochloride), ADRUCIL (fluorouracil), AFINITOR (everolimus), AFINITOR DISPERZ (everolimus), ALDARA (imiquimod), ALIMTA (pemetrexed disodium), AREDIA (pamidronate disodium), ARIMIDEX (anastrozole), AROMASIN (exemestane), AVASTIN (bevacizumab), BECENUM (carmustine), BEP, BICNU (carmustine), BLENOXANE (methotrexate), A
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is a protein kinase inhibitor (e.g., tyrosine protein kinase inhibitor). In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a Src family kinase. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a CDK inhibitor. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a CDK7 inhibitor. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of one or more protein kinases selected from the group consisting of IRAK1, IRAK4, BMX, and PI3K.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of one or more protein kinases selected from the group consisting of BUB1B, CDK2, CDK9, CHEK2, FGR, HIPK4, PRKCQ, RET, SRC, or MELK.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of one or more protein kinases selected from the group consisting of ABL, ARG, BLK, CSK, EphB1, EphB2, FGR, FRK, FYN, SRC, YES, LCK, LYN, MAP2K5, NLK, p38a, SNRK, and TEC.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of one or more protein kinases selected from the group consisting of ABL1(H396P)-phosphorylated, ABL1-phosphorylated, BLK, EPHA4, EPHB2, EPHB3, EPHB4, FGR, JAK3(JH1domain-catalytic), KIT, KIT(L576P), KIT(V559D), PDGFRB, SRC, YES, ABL1(H396P)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(Y253F)-phosphorylated, ABL1-nonphosphorylated, FRK, LYN, ABL1(Q252H)-nonphosphorylated, DDR1, EPHB1, ERBB4, p38-alpha, ABL2, ABL1(Q252H)-phosphorylated, SIK, EPHA8, MEK5, ABL1(E255K)-phosphorylated, ABL1(F317L)-nonphosphorylated, FYN, LCK, EP
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of one or more protein kinases selected from the group consisting of ABL1(F317L)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(H396P)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(H396P)-phosphorylated, ABL1-phosphorylated, BLK, EPHA4, EPHB2, EPHB3, EPHB4, JAK3(JH1domain-catalytic), KIT, KIT(L576P), KIT(V559D), LYN, PDGFRB, SRC, YES, ABL1-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(Y253F)-phosphorylated, ERBB3, FGR, FRK, p38-alpha, ABL1(F317I)-nonphosphorylated, DDR1, EPHA2, ABL1(Q252H)-phosphorylated, MEK5, ABL1(Q252H)-nonphosphorylated, ABL2, FYN, EPHB1, ABL1(F317L
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-angiogenesis agent, anti-inflammatory agent, immunosuppressant, anti-bacterial agent, anti-viral agent, cardiovascular agent, cholesterol-lowering agent, anti-diabetic agent, anti-allergic agent, pain-relieving agent, or a combination thereof.
  • the compounds described herein or pharmaceutical compositions can be administered in combination with an anti-cancer therapy including, but not limited to, transplantation (e.g., bone marrow transplantation, stem cell transplantation), surgery, radiation therapy, immunotherapy, and chemotherapy.
  • kits e.g., pharmaceutical packs.
  • the kits provided may comprise a pharmaceutical composition or compound described herein and a container (e.g., a vial, ampule, bottle, syringe, and/or dispenser package, or other suitable container).
  • a container e.g., a vial, ampule, bottle, syringe, and/or dispenser package, or other suitable container.
  • provided kits may optionally further include a second container comprising a pharmaceutical excipient for dilution or suspension of a pharmaceutical composition or compound described herein.
  • the pharmaceutical composition or compound described herein provided in the first container and the second container are combined to form one unit dosage form.
  • the present invention also provides methods for the treatment or prevention of a proliferative disease (e.g., cancers (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases).
  • a proliferative disease e.g., cancers (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with
  • the compounds described herein may be able to bind (e.g., covalently modify) a protein kinase described herein.
  • the R 2 group of a compound described herein may be able to bind (e.g., covalently modify) to the protein kinase.
  • the R 2 group of a compound described herein may be able to covalently bind a cysteine residue of the protein kinase.
  • the R 2 group of a compound described herein may be able to covalently bind Cys312 residue of CDK7.
  • the present disclosure provides methods of inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase in a subject, the methods comprising administering to the subject an effective amount (e.g., therapeutically effective amount) of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein.
  • an effective amount e.g., therapeutically effective amount
  • the present disclosure provides methods of inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase in a biological sample, the methods comprising contacting the biological sample with an effective amount of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein.
  • the present disclosure provides methods of inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase in a tissue, the methods comprising contacting the tissue with an effective amount of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein.
  • the present disclosure provides methods of inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase in a cell, the methods comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein.
  • the subject being treated is a mammal.
  • the subject is a human.
  • the subject is a domesticated animal, such as a dog, cat, cow, pig, horse, sheep, or goat.
  • the subject is a companion animal such as a dog or cat.
  • the subject is a livestock animal such as a cow, pig, horse, sheep, or goat.
  • the subject is a zoo animal.
  • the subject is a research animal such as a rodent, dog, or non-human primate.
  • the subject is a non-human transgenic animal such as a transgenic mouse or transgenic pig.
  • a biological sample described herein is bone marrow, lymph node, spleen, or blood.
  • a cell described herein is in vitro. In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is ex vivo. In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is in vivo. In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is a malignant cell (e.g., malignant blood cell). In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is a malignant hematopoietic stem cell (e.g., malignant myeloid cell or malignant lymphoid cell). In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is a malignant lymphocyte (e.g., malignant T-cell or malignant B-cell). In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is a malignant red blood cell, malignant white blood cell, or malignant platelet. In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is a malignant neutrophil, malignant macrophage, or malignant plasma cell.
  • the proliferative disease to be treated or prevented using the compounds described herein may be associated with overexpression of a kinase, such as cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK).
  • a kinase such as cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK).
  • CDK cyclin-dependent kinase
  • G1, S, G2, and M The process of eukaryotic cell division may be broadly divided into a series of sequential phases termed G1, S, G2, and M. Correct progression through the various phases of the cell cycle has been shown to be critically dependent upon the spatial and temporal regulation of a family of proteins known as cyclin dependent kinases (CDKs) and a diverse set of their cognate protein partners termed cyclins.
  • CDKs cyclin dependent kinases
  • CDKs are CDCl 2 (also known as CDK1) homologous serine-threonine kinase proteins that are able to utilize ATP as a substrate in the phosphorylation of diverse polypeptides in a sequence-dependent context.
  • Cyclins are a family of proteins characterized by a homology region, containing approximately 100 amino acids, termed the “cyclin box” which is used in binding to, and defining selectivity for, specific CDK partner proteins.
  • Modulation of the expression levels, degradation rates, protein levels, and activity levels of various CDKs and cyclins throughout the cell cycle leads to the cyclical formation of a series of CDK/cyclin complexes, in which the CDKs are enzymatically active.
  • the formation of these complexes controls passage through discrete cell cycle checkpoints and thereby enables the process of cell division to continue.
  • Failure to satisfy the prerequisite biochemical criteria at a given cell cycle checkpoint, i.e., failure to form a required CDK/cyclin complex can lead to cell cycle arrest and/or cellular apoptosis. Aberrant cellular proliferation can often be attributed to loss of correct cell cycle control.
  • CDK enzymatic activity therefore provides a means by which abnormally dividing cells can have their division arrested and/or be killed.
  • the diversity of CDKs, and CDK complexes, and their critical roles in mediating the cell cycle, provides a broad spectrum of potential therapeutic targets selected on the basis of a defined biochemical rationale.
  • CDK7 a member of the CDK family, was originally isolated as the catalytic subunit of the trimeric CDK-activating kinase (CAK) complex.
  • This complex consisting of CDK7, cyclin H, and MAT1, is responsible for activation of the mitotic promoting factor in vitro.
  • TFIIH basal transcription repair factor IIH
  • TFIIH is a multi-subunit protein complex identified as a factor required for RNA polymerase II (RNAP II)-catalyzed transcription, and subsequently this complex was found to play a key role in nucleotide excision repair.
  • CDK7 is a component of at least three complexes, i.e., the trimeric CAK complex, the quaternary complex with the XPD (or ERCC2, a protein involved in transcription-coupled nucleotide excision repair), and the nine-subunit TFIIH complex.
  • the two functions of CDK7 in CAK and CTD phosphorylation support critical facets of cellular proliferation, cell cycling, and transcription.
  • Overexpression of CDK7 may inhibit apoptosis, promote transcription and cell proliferation, and/or disrupt DNA repair, and therefore, cause proliferative diseases.
  • the proliferative disease to be treated or prevented using the compounds described herein may be associated with overexpression of a CDK (e.g., CDK7).
  • a proliferative disease may be associated with aberrant activity of a CDK (e.g., CDK7).
  • Aberrant activity of a CDK e.g., CDK7
  • CDK7 may be an elevated and/or an inappropriate activity of the CDK.
  • Deregulation of cell cycle progression is a characteristic of a proliferative disease, and a majority of proliferative diseases have abnormalities in some component of CDK (e.g., CDK7) activity, frequently through elevated and/or inappropriate CDK activation. Inhibition of the catalytic activity of CDK7 would be expected to inhibit cell cycle progression by blocking the phosphorylation of cell cycle CDKs, and would additionally inhibit transcription of effectors of cell division.
  • CDK7 is not overexpressed, and the activity of CDK7 is elevated and/or inappropriate. In certain other embodiments, CDK7 is overexpressed, and the activity of CDK7 is elevated and/or inappropriate.
  • the compounds described herein, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof, may inhibit the activity of CDK7 and be useful in treating and/or preventing proliferative diseases.
  • a proliferative disease may also be associated with inhibition of apoptosis of a cell in a biological sample or subject. All types of biological samples described herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention.
  • Apoptosis is the process of programmed cell death. Inhibition of apoptosis may result in uncontrolled cell proliferation and, therefore, may cause proliferative diseases.
  • the cell cycle CDKs (CDK1, 2, 4, and 6) are activated by phosphorylation by CDK7/cyclin H (also called CAK). Inhibition of CDK7 would therefore result in cell-cycle arrest at multiple points in the cell cycle due to failure to activate the cell cycle CDKs.
  • CDK 7 activates transcription by phosphorylating the CTD of RNAP II.
  • CTD phosphorylation has been shown to inhibit transcription and reduce expression of short lived proteins, including those involved in apoptosis regulation. It is appreciated in the art that stalling of RNA polymerase may activate p53 (also known as protein 53 or tumor protein 53, a tumor suppressor protein that is encoded in humans by the TP53 gene), leading to apoptosis. Thus, inhibition of the activity of CDK7 are expected to cause cytotoxicity by inducing apoptosis.
  • p53 also known as protein 53 or tumor protein 53, a tumor suppressor protein that is encoded in humans by the TP53 gene
  • the compounds described herein, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof, may induce apoptosis, and therefore, be useful in treating and/or preventing proliferative diseases.
  • the proliferative disease to be treated or prevented using the compounds described herein is cancer. All types of cancers disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention.
  • the proliferative disease is a cancer associated with dependence on BCL-2 anti-apoptotic proteins (e.g., MCL-1 and/or XIAP).
  • the proliferative disease is a cancer associated with overexpression of MYC (a gene that codes for a transcription factor).
  • the cancer is a MYC-dependent cancer.
  • the proliferative disease is a hematological malignancy.
  • the proliferative disease is a blood cancer.
  • the proliferative disease is a hematological malignancy. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is leukemia. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is T-cell acute lymphoblastic leukemia (T-ALL). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is acute myelogenous leukemia (AML). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is acute monocytic leukemia (AMoL).
  • CLL chronic lymphocytic leukemia
  • ALL acute lymphoblastic leukemia
  • T-ALL T-cell acute lymphoblastic leukemia
  • T-ALL T-cell acute lymphoblastic leukemia
  • the proliferative disease is chronic myelogen
  • the proliferative disease is lymphoma. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is Burkitt's lymphoma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is a Hodgkin's lymphoma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is a non-Hodgkin's lymphoma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is multiple myeloma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is melanoma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is colorectal cancer. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is breast cancer. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is triple-negative breast cancer (TNBC).
  • TNBC triple-negative breast cancer
  • the proliferative disease is a bone cancer. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is osteosarcoma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is Ewing's sarcoma. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is a brain cancer. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is neuroblastoma. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is a lung cancer. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is small cell lung cancer (SCLC). In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is non-small cell lung cancer. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is a benign neoplasm.
  • SCLC small cell lung cancer
  • the proliferative disease is associated with angiogenesis. All types of angiogenesis disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention.
  • the proliferative disease is an inflammatory disease. All types of inflammatory diseases disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention.
  • the inflammatory disease is rheumatoid arthritis.
  • the proliferative disease is an autoinflammatory disease. All types of autoinflammatory diseases disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention.
  • the proliferative disease is an autoimmune disease. All types of autoimmune diseases disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention.
  • Another aspect of the invention relates to methods of inhibiting the activity of a kinase in a biological sample or subject.
  • the kinase is CDK.
  • the kinase is CDK7.
  • the activity of the kinase is aberrant activity of the kinase.
  • the inhibition of the activity of the kinase is irreversible.
  • the inhibition of the activity of the kinase is reversible.
  • the methods of inhibiting the activity of the kinase include attaching a compound described herein to the kinase.
  • Genes which may have their transcription inhibited by the compounds herein include MYC, KLF2, E2F2, CDK6, CCND3, E2F3, HNRPDL, TET1, and IL7R.
  • the present invention also provides methods of inhibiting cell growth in a biological sample or subject.
  • the present invention provides methods of inducing apoptosis of a cell in a biological sample or a subject.
  • the methods described herein include administering to a subject or contacting a biological sample with an effective amount of a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
  • the methods described herein include administering to a subject or contacting a biological sample with an effective amount of a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof.
  • the compound is contacted with a biological sample.
  • the compound is administered to a subject.
  • the compound is administered in combination with one or more additional pharmaceutical agents described herein.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent may be an anti-proliferative agent. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-cancer agent.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent may also be a kinase inhibitor. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a CDK. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of CDK7. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a selective inhibitor of CDK7. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a nonselective inhibitor of CDK7. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of another CDK. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a selective inhibitor of another CDK.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is a nonselective inhibitor of another CDK.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is flavopiridol, triptolide, SNS-032 (BMS-387032), PHA-767491, PHA-793887, BS-181, (S)—CR8, (R)—CR8, or NU6140.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a mitogen-activated protein kinase (MAPK).
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a glycogen synthase kinase 3 (GSK3).
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of an AGC kinase.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a calmodulin-dependent kinase (CaM Kinase). In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a casein kinase 1. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a STE kinase. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a tyrosine kinase.
  • CaM Kinase calmodulin-dependent kinase
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a casein kinase 1.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a STE kinase.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a tyrosine kinase.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is a topoisomerase inhibitor, a MCL1 inhibitor, a BCL-2 inhibitor, a BCL-xL inhibitor, a BRD4 inhibitor, a CDK9 inhibitor, a Jumonji histone demethylase inhibitor, or a DNA damage inducer.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is etoposide, obatoclax, navitoclax, JQ1, 4-(((5′-chloro-2′-(((1R,4R)-4-(((R)-1-methoxypropan-2-yl)amino)cyclohexyl)amino)-[2,4′-bipyridin]-6-yl)amino)methyl)tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-carbonitrile, JIB04, or cisplatin.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is etoposide, obatoclax, or navitoclax
  • the disease to be treated is breast cancer, e.g., triple-negative breast cancer, HER2 positive breast cancer, ER-positive breast cancer, or ER/PR-positive breast cancer.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is etoposide, JIB04, or cisplatin, and the disease to be treated is Ewing's sarcoma.
  • the additional pharmaceutical agent is JQ1 or NVP2
  • the disease to be treated is leukemia, e.g., acute myelogenous leukemia, myeloblastic leukemia, promyelocytic leukemia, myelomonocytic leukemia, monocytic leukemia, monoblastic leukemia, or megakaryoblastic leukemia.
  • a pharmaceutical composition described herein further comprises a combination of the additional pharmaceutical agents described herein.
  • inventive compounds or compositions may synergistically augment inhibition of CDK7 induced by the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) in the biological sample or subject.
  • the combination of the inventive compounds or compositions and the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) may be useful in treating proliferative diseases resistant to a treatment using the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) without the inventive compounds or compositions.
  • the activity of a protein kinase is non-selectively inhibited by the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions described herein. In some embodiments, the activity of a protein kinase described herein is selectively inhibited by the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions described herein, compared to the activity of a different protein (e.g., a different protein kinase). In certain embodiments, the activity of CDK (e.g., CDK7) is selectively inhibited by a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein, compared to the activity of a different protein. In certain embodiments, the activity of CDK7 is selectively inhibited by a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein, compared to the activity of a different CDK protein.
  • CDK e.g., CDK7
  • the activity of CDK7 is selectively inhibited by a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein, compared to the activity of CDK12. In certain embodiments, the activity of CDK7 is selectively inhibited by a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein, compared to the activity of CDK13. In certain embodiments, the activity of CDK7 is selectively inhibited by a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein, compared to the activity of CDK12 and the activity of CDK13.
  • the selectivity of a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein in inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase over a different protein may be measured by the quotient of the IC 50 value of the compound or pharmaceutical composition in inhibiting the activity of the different protein over the IC 50 value of the compound or pharmaceutical composition in inhibiting the activity of the protein kinase.
  • the selectivity of a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein for a protein kinase over a different protein may also be measured by the quotient of the K d value of an adduct of the compound or pharmaceutical composition and the different protein over the K d value of an adduct of the compound or pharmaceutical composition and the protein kinase.
  • the selectivity is at least 2-fold, at least 3-fold, at least 5-fold, at least 10-fold, at least 30-fold, at least 100-fold, at least 300-fold, at least 1,000-fold, at least 3,000-fold, at least 10,000-fold, at least 30,000-fold, or at least 100,000-fold. In certain embodiments, the selectivity is not more than 100,000-fold, not more than 10,000-fold, not more than 1,000-fold, not more than 100-fold, not more than 10-fold, or not more than 2-fold. Combinations of the above-referenced ranges (e.g., at least 2-fold and not more than 10,000-fold) are also within the scope of the disclosure.
  • a kit described herein includes a first container comprising a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein.
  • a kit described herein is useful in treating a proliferative disease (e.g., cancers (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases) in a subject in need thereof, preventing a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell, and/or inducing apoptosis in a
  • kits described herein further includes instructions for using the compound or pharmaceutical composition included in the kit.
  • a kit described herein may also include information as required by a regulatory agency such as the U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA).
  • the information included in the kits is prescribing information.
  • the kits and instructions provide for treating a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, preventing a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell, and/or inducing apoptosis in a cell.
  • a kit described herein may include one or more additional pharmaceutical agents described herein as a separate composition.
  • TLC thin layer chromatography
  • E. Merck pre-coated silica gel plates 60 F 254
  • Waters LCMS system Waters 2489 UV/Visible Detector, Waters 3100 Mass, Waters 515 HPLC pump, Waters 2545 Binary Grad
  • Exemplary compounds of the invention were tested at different concentrations.
  • Cells were plated in 96-well plates at the following seeding densities: Jurkat T-cell acute lymphoblastic leukemia 25,000 cells/well; HCT116 colorectal carcinoma 8,000 cells/well; Kelly neuroblastoma 4,000 cells/well.
  • the cells were treated with various concentration of compounds (ranging from 1 nM to 10 ⁇ M).
  • DMSO solvent with no compound served as a control.
  • cell survival following treatment with exemplary compounds described herein was assessed by CellTiter-Glo® Luminescent cell viability assay (Promega).
  • IC 50 values were determined using GRAPHPAD PRISM 6 software.
  • CAK complex (Millipore cat #14-476) in 40 mM Hepes pH 7.4, 150 mM NaCl, 5% glycerol and 1 mM DTT with protease and phosphatase inhibitors was incubated with a 10-fold molar excess of Compound 101 for 6 hrs at 37° C. Proteins were resolved by SDS-PAGE, bands corresponding to CDK7 were digested in-gel with trypsin, and peptides analyzed by nano LC-MS using an Orbitrap XL mass spectrometer (ThermoFisher Scientific, San Jose, Calif.).
  • the invention encompasses all variations, combinations, and permutations in which one or more limitations, elements, clauses, and descriptive terms from one or more of the listed claims is introduced into another claim.
  • any claim that is dependent on another claim can be modified to include one or more limitations found in any other claim that is dependent on the same base claim.
  • elements are presented as lists, e.g., in Markush group format, each subgroup of the elements is also disclosed, and any element(s) can be removed from the group. It should it be understood that, in general, where the invention, or aspects of the invention, is/are referred to as comprising particular elements and/or features, certain embodiments of the invention or aspects of the invention consist, or consist essentially of, such elements and/or features.

Abstract

The present invention provides novel compounds of Formula (I), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof. Also provided are methods and kits involving the inventive compounds or compositions for treating and/or preventing proliferative diseases (e.g., cancers (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases) in a subject. Treatment of a subject with a proliferative disease using a compound or composition of the invention may inhibit the aberrant activity of a kinase, such as a cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK) (e.g., cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7)), and therefore, induce cellular apoptosis and/or inhibit transcription in the subject.

Description

    RELATED APPLICATIONS
  • This application is a divisional of and claims priority under 35 U.S.C. § 120 to U.S. patent application U.S. Ser. No. 15/538,763, filed Jun. 22, 2017, which is a national stage filing under 35 U.S.C. § 371 of International PCT Application, PCT/US2015/000297, filed Dec. 23, 2015, which claims priority under 35 U.S.C. § 119(e) to U.S. Provisional Application, U.S. Ser. No. 62/096,040, filed on Dec. 23, 2014, each of which is incorporated herein by reference.
    • GOVERNMENT SUPPORT
  • This invention was made with government support under grant number 1 R01 CA 179483-01A1 awarded by the National Institutes of Health. The government has certain rights in the invention.
    • BACKGROUND OF THE INVENTION
  • The members of the cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK) family play critical regulatory roles in cell proliferation. There are currently 20 known mammalian CDKs. While CDK7-CDK13 have been linked to transcription, only CDK1, 2, 4, and 6 show demonstrable association with the cell cycle. Unique among the mammalian CDKs, CDK7 has consolidated kinase activities, regulating both the cell cycle and transcription. In the cytosol, CDK7 exists as a heterotrimeric complex and is believed to function as a CDK1/2-activating kinase (CAK), whereby phosphorylation of conserved residues in CDK1/2 by CDK7 is required for full catalytic CDK activity and cell cycle progression (Desai et al., “Effects of phosphorylation by CAK on cyclin binding by CDCl2 and CDK2.” Mol. Cell Biol. 15, 345-350 (1995); Kaldis et al., “Analysis of CAK activities from human cells.” Eur. J. Biochem. 267, 4213-4221 (2000); Larochelle et al., “Requirements for CDK7 in the assembly of CDK1/cyclin B and activation of CDK2 revealed by chemical genetics in human cells.” Mol. Cell 25, 839-850 (2007)). In the nucleus, CDK7 forms the kinase core of the RNA polymerase (RNAP) II general transcription factor complex and is charged with phosphorylating the C-terminal domain (CTD) of RNAP II, a requisite step in gene transcriptional initiation (Serizawa. et al., “Association of CDK-activating kinase subunits with transcription factor TFIIH.” Nature 374, 280-282 (1995); Shiekhattar et al., “CDK-activating kinase complex is a component of human transcription factor TFIIH.” Nature 374, 283-287 (1995); Drapkin et al., “Human cyclin-dependent kinase-activating kinase exists in three distinct complexes.” Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. U.S.A. 93, 6488-6493 (1996); Liu. et al., “Two cyclin-dependent kinases promote RNA polymerase II transcription and formation of the scaffold complex.” Mol. Cell Biol. 24, 1721-1735 (2004); Akhtar et al., “TFIIH kinase places bivalent marks on the carboxy-terminal domain of RNA polymerase II.” Mol. Cell 34, 387-393 (2009); Glover-Cutter et al., “TFIIH-associated CDK7 kinase functions in phosphorylation of C-terminal domain Ser7 residues, promoter-proximal pausing, and termination by RNA polymerase II.” Mol. Cell Biol. 29, 5455-5464 (2009)). Together, the two functions of CDK7, i.e., CAK and CTD phosphorylation, support critical facets of cellular proliferation, cell cycling, and transcription.
  • Disruption of RNAP II CTD phosphorylation has been shown to preferentially affect proteins with short half-lives, including those of the anti-apoptotic BCL-2 family (Konig et al., “The novel cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitor flavopiridol downregulates Bc1-2 and induces growth arrest and apoptosis in chronic B-cell leukemia lines.” Blood 1, 4307-4312 (1997); Gojo et al., “The cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitor flavopiridol induces apoptosis in multiple myeloma cells through transcriptional repression and down-regulation of Mc1-1.” Clin. Cancer Res. 8, 3527-3538 (2002)). Cancer cells have demonstrated ability to circumvent pro-cell death signaling through up-regulation of BCL-2 family members (Llambi et al., “Apoptosis and oncogenesis: give and take in the BCL-2 family.” Curr. Opin. Genet. Dev. 21, 12-20 (2011)). Therefore, inhibition of human CDK7 kinase activity is likely to result in anti-proliferative activity, and pharmacological inhibition is thought to be useful in treating proliferative disorders, including cancer. Indeed, flavopiridol, a non-selective pan-CDK inhibitor that targets CTD kinases, has demonstrated efficacy for the treatment of chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL) but suffers from a poor toxicity profile (Lin et al., “Phase II study of flavopiridol in relapsed chronic lymphocytic leukemia demonstrating high response rates in genetically high-risk disease.” J. Clin. Oncol. 27, 6012-6018 (2009); Christian et al., “Flavopiridol in chronic lymphocytic leukemia: a concise review.” Clin. Lymphoma Myeloma 9 Suppl. 3, S179-S185 (2009)). A selective CDK7 inhibitor may hold promise as a therapeutic agent for the treatment of CLL and other cancers.
    • SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION
  • The present invention provides compounds of Formula (I), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof. The compounds of Formula (I), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof, may inhibit the activity of a kinase. In certain embodiments, the inhibited kinase is a CDK. In certain embodiments, the kinase is CDK7. In certain embodiments, the compound of Formula (I) is selective for CDK7 compared to other kinases (e.g., CDK12 and CDK13). The present invention further provides methods of using the inventive compounds, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof, to study the inhibition of a kinase (e.g., CDK7) and as therapeutics for the prevention and/or treatment of diseases associated with the overexpression and/or aberrant activity of a kinase (e.g., CDK7). In certain embodiments, the inventive compounds are used for the prevention and/or treatment of proliferative diseases (e.g., cancers (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases) in a subject.
  • In certain embodiments, the compounds of Formula (I) may selectively inhibit the activity of CDK7 compared to CDK13. Since the discovery of selective inhibitors of CDK7 has been hampered by the high sequence and structural similarities of the kinase domain of CDK family members, the development of selective inhibitors of the transcriptional cyclin-dependent kinases (tCDKs) will allow dissection of their individual contributions to the regulation of transcription and evaluation of their therapeutic potential. Without wishing to be bound by any particular theory, the inventive compounds' selectivity for CDK7 may be due to the compounds' ability to covalently modify the cysteine residue (Cys312) of CDK7. Cys312 of CDK7 is largely unique among the CDKs and other kinases.
  • In one aspect, the present invention provides compounds of Formula (I):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00002
  • and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, and prodrugs thereof, wherein R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, linker L1, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined herein.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (II):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00003
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined herein.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (III):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00004
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined herein.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (V-a), (V-b), (V-c), or (V-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00005
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R2, R1a, R1N, R2N, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined herein.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (IX-a), (IX-b), (IX-C), or (IX-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00006
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined herein.
  • In another aspect, the present disclosure provides pharmaceutical compositions including a compound described herein, and optionally a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical compositions described herein include a therapeutically or prophylactically effective amount of a compound described herein. The pharmaceutical composition may be useful for treating a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, preventing a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell, and/or inducing apoptosis in a cell.
  • In another aspect, the present invention provides methods for treating and/or preventing a proliferative disease. Exemplary proliferative diseases which may be treated include cancer (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasm, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases.
  • Another aspect of the invention relates to methods of inhibiting the activity of a kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a biological sample or subject. In certain embodiments, the method involves the selective inhibition of CDK7.
  • Also provided by the present invention are methods of inhibiting transcription in a biological sample or subject. The transcription of genes affected by the activity of CDK7 may be inhibited by the compounds of the invention.
  • The present invention also provides methods of inhibiting cell growth in a biological sample or subject. In still another aspect, the present invention provides methods of inducing apoptosis of a cell in a biological sample or a subject.
  • In yet another aspect, the present invention provides compounds of Formula (I), and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof, for use in the treatment of a proliferative disease (e.g., cancer) in a subject.
  • Another aspect of the present disclosure relates to kits comprising a container with a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein. The kits described herein may include a single dose or multiple doses of the compound or pharmaceutical composition. The kits may be useful in a method of the disclosure. In certain embodiments, the kit further includes instructions for using the compound or pharmaceutical composition. A kit described herein may also include information (e.g. prescribing information) as required by a regulatory agency such as the U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA).
  • The present invention describes methods for administering to the subject an effective amount of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein. Also described are methods for a cell with an effective amount of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein. In certain embodiments, a method described herein further includes administering to the subject an additional pharmaceutical agent. In certain embodiments, a method described herein further includes contacting the cell with an additional pharmaceutical agent. A method described herein may further include performing radiotherapy, immunotherapy, and/or transplantation on the subject.
  • In yet another aspect, the present disclosure provides compounds, and pharmaceutical compositions thereof, as described herein for use in a method of the disclosure.
  • The details of one or more embodiments of the invention are set forth herein. Other features, objects, and advantages of the invention will be apparent from the Detailed Description, the Examples, and the Claims.
    • BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS
  • The accompanying drawing, which are incorporated in and constitute a part of this specification, illustrate several embodiments of the invention and together with the description, serve to explain the principles of the invention.
  • FIGS. 1A-1H show the total ion chromatograms (TIC; A,E) and extracted ion chromatograms (XIC; B-D, F-H) for CDK7 peptides recorded during analysis of CAK complexes treated with DMSO (A-D) or Compound 101 (E-H). FIG. 1A: TIC; DMSO. FIG. 1B: XIC; DMSO. FIG. 1C: XIC; DMSO. FIG. 1D: XIC; DMSO. FIG. 1E: TIC; compound 101. FIG. 1F: XIC; compound 101. FIG. 1G: XIC; compound 101. FIG. 1H: XIC; compound 101.
  • FIG. 2 shows an MS spectrum (m/z 686-690) recorded during analysis of peptides derived from CDK7 treated with Compound 101. Signal at m/z 687.7498 corresponds to YFSNRPGPTPGCQLPRPNCPVETLK, with Cys312 labeled with Compound 101.
    •  DEFINITIONS
  • Definitions of specific functional groups and chemical terms are described in more detail below. The chemical elements are identified in accordance with the Periodic Table of the Elements, CAS version, Handbook of Chemistry and Physics, 75th Ed., inside cover, and specific functional groups are generally defined as described therein. Additionally, general principles of organic chemistry, as well as specific functional moieties and reactivity, are described in Thomas Sorrell, Organic Chemistry, University Science Books, Sausalito, 1999; Smith and March, March's Advanced Organic Chemistry, 5th Edition, John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York, 2001; Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations, VCH Publishers, Inc., New York, 1989; and Carruthers, Some Modern Methods of Organic Synthesis, 3rd Edition, Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, 1987. The disclosure is not intended to be limited in any manner by the exemplary listing of substituents described herein.
  • Compounds described herein can comprise one or more asymmetric centers, and thus can exist in various isomeric forms, e.g., enantiomers and/or diastereomers. For example, the compounds described herein can be in the form of an individual enantiomer, diastereomer or geometric isomer, or can be in the form of a mixture of stereoisomers, including racemic mixtures and mixtures enriched in one or more stereoisomer. Isomers can be isolated from mixtures by methods known to those skilled in the art, including chiral high pressure liquid chromatography (HPLC) and the formation and crystallization of chiral salts; or preferred isomers can be prepared by asymmetric syntheses. See, for example, Jacques et al., Enantiomers, Racemates and Resolutions (Wiley Interscience, New York, 1981); Wilen et al., Tetrahedron 33:2725 (1977); Eliel, Stereochemistry of Carbon Compounds (McGraw-Hill, N Y, 1962); and Wilen, Tables of Resolving Agents and Optical Resolutions p. 268 (E. L. Eliel, Ed., Univ. of Notre Dame Press, Notre Dame, Ind. 1972). The disclosure additionally encompasses compounds described herein as individual isomers substantially free of other isomers, and alternatively, as mixtures of various isomers.
  • When a range of values is listed, it is intended to encompass each value and sub-range within the range. For example “C1-6” is intended to encompass, C1, C2, C3, C4, C5, C6, C1-6, C1-5, C1-4, C1-3, C1-2, C2-6, C2-5, C2-4, C2-3, C3-6, C3-5, C3-4, C4-6, C4-5, and C5-6.
  • The term “aliphatic” includes both saturated and unsaturated, straight chain (i.e., unbranched), branched, acyclic, cyclic, or polycyclic aliphatic hydrocarbons, which are optionally substituted with one or more functional groups. As will be appreciated by one of ordinary skill in the art, “aliphatic” is intended herein to include, but is not limited to, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, and cycloalkynyl moieties. Thus, the term “alkyl” includes straight, branched and cyclic alkyl groups. An analogous convention applies to other generic terms such as “alkenyl”, “alkynyl”, and the like. Furthermore, the terms “alkyl”, “alkenyl”, “alkynyl”, and the like encompass both substituted and unsubstituted groups. In certain embodiments, “lower alkyl” is used to indicate those alkyl groups (cyclic, acyclic, substituted, unsubstituted, branched or unbranched) having 1-6 carbon atoms.
  • In certain embodiments, the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups employed in the disclosure contain 1-20 aliphatic carbon atoms. In certain other embodiments, the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups employed in the disclosure contain 1-10 aliphatic carbon atoms. In yet other embodiments, the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups employed in the disclosure contain 1-8 aliphatic carbon atoms. In still other embodiments, the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups employed in the disclosure contain 1-6 aliphatic carbon atoms. In yet other embodiments, the alkyl, alkenyl, and alkynyl groups employed in the disclosure contain 1-4 carbon atoms. Illustrative aliphatic groups thus include, but are not limited to, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, cyclopropyl, —CH2-cyclopropyl, vinyl, allyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl, tert-butyl, cyclobutyl, —CH2-cyclobutyl, n-pentyl, sec-pentyl, isopentyl, tert-pentyl, cyclopentyl, —CH2-cyclopentyl, n-hexyl, sec-hexyl, cyclohexyl, —CH2-cyclohexyl moieties and the like, which again, may bear one or more substituents. Alkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, for example, ethenyl, propenyl, butenyl, 1-methyl-2-buten-1-yl, and the like. Representative alkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, ethynyl, 2-propynyl (propargyl), 1-propynyl, and the like.
  • The term “alkyl” refers to a radical of a straight-chain or branched saturated hydrocarbon group having from 1 to 10 carbon atoms (“C1-10 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 9 carbon atoms (“C1-9 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 8 carbon atoms (“C1-8 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 7 carbon atoms (“C1-7 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 6 carbon atoms (“C1-6 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 5 carbon atoms (“C1-5 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 4 carbon atoms (“C1-4 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 3 carbon atoms (“C1-3 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 to 2 carbon atoms (“C1-2 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 1 carbon atom (“C1 alkyl”). In some embodiments, an alkyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms (“C2-6 alkyl”). Examples of C1-6 alkyl groups include methyl (C1), ethyl (C2), propyl (C3) (e.g., n-propyl, isopropyl), butyl (C4) (e.g., n-butyl, tert-butyl, sec-butyl, iso-butyl), pentyl (C5) (e.g., n-pentyl, 3-pentanyl, amyl, neopentyl, 3-methyl-2-butanyl, tertiary amyl), and hexyl (C6) (e.g., n-hexyl). Additional examples of alkyl groups include n-heptyl (C7), n-octyl (C8), and the like. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an alkyl group is independently unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted alkyl”) or substituted (a “substituted alkyl”) with one or more substituents (e.g., halogen, such as F). In certain embodiments, the alkyl group is an unsubstituted C1-10 alkyl (such as unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, e.g., —CH3). In certain embodiments, the alkyl group is a substituted C1-10 alkyl (such as substituted C1-6 alkyl, e.g., —CF3).
  • “Alkenyl” refers to a radical of a straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon group having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms, one or more carbon-carbon double bonds, and no triple bonds (“C2-20 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 10 carbon atoms (“C2-10 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 9 carbon atoms (“C2-9 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 8 carbon atoms (“C2-8 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 7 carbon atoms (“C2-7 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms (“C2-6 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 5 carbon atoms (“C2-5 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 4 carbon atoms (“C2-4 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 to 3 carbon atoms (“C2-3 alkenyl”). In some embodiments, an alkenyl group has 2 carbon atoms (“C2 alkenyl”). The one or more carbon-carbon double bonds can be internal (such as in 2-butenyl) or terminal (such as in 1-butenyl). Examples of C2-4 alkenyl groups include ethenyl (C2), 1-propenyl (C3), 2-propenyl (C3), 1-butenyl (C4), 2-butenyl (C4), butadienyl (C4), and the like. Examples of C2-6 alkenyl groups include the aforementioned C2-4 alkenyl groups as well as pentenyl (C5), pentadienyl (C5), hexenyl (C6), and the like. Additional examples of alkenyl include heptenyl (C7), octenyl (C8), octatrienyl (C8), and the like. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an alkenyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted alkenyl”) or substituted (a “substituted alkenyl”) with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the alkenyl group is unsubstituted C2-10 alkenyl. In certain embodiments, the alkenyl group is substituted C2-10 alkenyl. In an alkenyl group, a C═C double bond for which the stereochemistry is not specified (e.g., —CH═CHCH3 or)
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00007
  • may be an (E)- or (Z)-double bond.
  • “Alkynyl” refers to a radical of a straight-chain or branched hydrocarbon group having from 2 to 20 carbon atoms, one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds, and optionally one or more double bonds (“C2-20 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 10 carbon atoms (“C2-10 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 9 carbon atoms (“C2-9 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 8 carbon atoms (“C2-8 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 7 carbon atoms (“C2-7 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 6 carbon atoms (“C2-6 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 5 carbon atoms (“C2-5 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 4 carbon atoms (“C2-4 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 to 3 carbon atoms (“C2-3 alkynyl”). In some embodiments, an alkynyl group has 2 carbon atoms (“C2 alkynyl”). The one or more carbon-carbon triple bonds can be internal (such as in 2-butynyl) or terminal (such as in 1-butynyl). Examples of C2-4 alkynyl groups include, without limitation, ethynyl (C2), 1-propynyl (C3), 2-propynyl (C3), 1-butynyl (C4), 2-butynyl (C4), and the like. Examples of C2-6 alkenyl groups include the aforementioned C2-4 alkynyl groups as well as pentynyl (C5), hexynyl (C6), and the like. Additional examples of alkynyl include heptynyl (C7), octynyl (C8), and the like. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an alkynyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted alkynyl”) or substituted (a “substituted alkynyl”) with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the alkynyl group is unsubstituted C2-10 alkynyl. In certain embodiments, the alkynyl group is substituted C2-10 alkynyl.
  • “Carbocyclyl” or “carbocyclic” refers to a radical of a non-aromatic cyclic hydrocarbon group having from 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms (“C3-10 carbocyclyl”) and zero heteroatoms in the non-aromatic ring system. In some embodiments, a carbocyclyl group has 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms (“C3-8 carbocyclyl”). In some embodiments, a carbocyclyl group has 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms (“C3-6 carbocyclyl”). In some embodiments, a carbocyclyl group has 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms (“C3-6 carbocyclyl”). In some embodiments, a carbocyclyl group has 5 to 10 ring carbon atoms (“C5-10 carbocyclyl”). Exemplary C3-6 carbocyclyl groups include, without limitation, cyclopropyl (C3), cyclopropenyl (C3), cyclobutyl (C4), cyclobutenyl (C4), cyclopentyl (C5), cyclopentenyl (C5), cyclohexyl (C6), cyclohexenyl (C6), cyclohexadienyl (C6), and the like. Exemplary C3-8 carbocyclyl groups include, without limitation, the aforementioned C3-6 carbocyclyl groups as well as cycloheptyl (C7), cycloheptenyl (C7), cycloheptadienyl (C7), cycloheptatrienyl (C7), cyclooctyl (C8), cyclooctenyl (C8), bicyclo[2.2.1]heptanyl (C7), bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl (C8), and the like. Exemplary C3-10 carbocyclyl groups include, without limitation, the aforementioned C3-8 carbocyclyl groups as well as cyclononyl (C9), cyclononenyl (C9), cyclodecyl (C10), cyclodecenyl (C10), octahydro-1H-indenyl (C9), decahydronaphthalenyl (Cm), spiro[4.5]decanyl (Cm), and the like. As the foregoing examples illustrate, in certain embodiments, the carbocyclyl group is either monocyclic (“monocyclic carbocyclyl”) or contain a fused, bridged or spiro ring system such as a bicyclic system (“bicyclic carbocyclyl”) and can be saturated or can be partially unsaturated. “Carbocyclyl” also includes ring systems wherein the carbocyclic ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl or heteroaryl groups wherein the point of attachment is on the carbocyclic ring, and in such instances, the number of carbons continue to designate the number of carbons in the carbocyclic ring system. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of a carbocyclyl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted carbocyclyl”) or substituted (a “substituted carbocyclyl”) with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the carbocyclyl group is unsubstituted C3-10 carbocyclyl. In certain embodiments, the carbocyclyl group is substituted C3-10 carbocyclyl.
  • In some embodiments, “carbocyclyl” is a monocyclic, saturated carbocyclyl group having from 3 to 10 ring carbon atoms (“C3-10 cycloalkyl”). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 3 to 8 ring carbon atoms (“C3-8 cycloalkyl”). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms (“C3-6 cycloalkyl”). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 5 to 6 ring carbon atoms (“C5-6 cycloalkyl”). In some embodiments, a cycloalkyl group has 5 to 10 ring carbon atoms (“C5-10 cycloalkyl”). Examples of C5-6 cycloalkyl groups include cyclopentyl (C5) and cyclohexyl (C5). Examples of C3-6 cycloalkyl groups include the aforementioned C5-6 cycloalkyl groups as well as cyclopropyl (C3) and cyclobutyl (C4). Examples of C3-8 cycloalkyl groups include the aforementioned C3-6 cycloalkyl groups as well as cycloheptyl (C7) and cyclooctyl (C8). Unless otherwise specified, each instance of a cycloalkyl group is independently unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted cycloalkyl”) or substituted (a “substituted cycloalkyl”) with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is unsubstituted C3-10 cycloalkyl. In certain embodiments, the cycloalkyl group is substituted C3-10 cycloalkyl.
  • “Heterocyclyl” or “heterocyclic” refers to a radical of a 3- to 10-membered non-aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1 to 4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, boron, phosphorus, and silicon (“3-10 membered heterocyclyl”). In heterocyclyl groups that contain one or more nitrogen atoms, the point of attachment can be a carbon or nitrogen atom, as valency permits. A heterocyclyl group can either be monocyclic (“monocyclic heterocyclyl”) or a fused, bridged, or spiro ring system, such as a bicyclic system (“bicyclic heterocyclyl”), and can be saturated or can be partially unsaturated. Heterocyclyl bicyclic ring systems can include one or more heteroatoms in one or both rings. “Heterocyclyl” also includes ring systems wherein the heterocyclic ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more carbocyclyl groups wherein the point of attachment is either on the carbocyclyl or heterocyclic ring, or ring systems wherein the heterocyclic ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl or heteroaryl groups, wherein the point of attachment is on the heterocyclic ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members continue to designate the number of ring members in the heterocyclic ring system. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of heterocyclyl is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted heterocyclyl”) or substituted (a “substituted heterocyclyl”) with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the heterocyclyl group is unsubstituted 3-10 membered heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, the heterocyclyl group is substituted 3-10 membered heterocyclyl.
  • In some embodiments, a heterocyclyl group is a 5-10 membered, non-aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, boron, phosphorus, and silicon (“5-10 membered heterocyclyl”). In some embodiments, a heterocyclyl group is a 5-8 membered non-aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur (“5-8 membered heterocyclyl”). In some embodiments, a heterocyclyl group is a 5-6 membered non-aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur (“5-6 membered heterocyclyl”). In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has 1-3 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has 1-2 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heterocyclyl has one ring heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur.
  • Exemplary 3-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azirdinyl, oxiranyl, thiiranyl. Exemplary 4-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azetidinyl, oxetanyl and thietanyl. Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, tetrahydrofuranyl, dihydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiophenyl, dihydrothiophenyl, pyrrolidinyl, dihydropyrrolyl, and pyrrolyl-2,5-dione. Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, dioxolanyl, oxasulfuranyl, disulfuranyl, and oxazolidin-2-one. Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups containing three heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazolinyl, oxadiazolinyl, and thiadiazolinyl. Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, piperidinyl, tetrahydropyranyl, dihydropyridinyl, and thianyl. Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, piperazinyl, morpholinyl, dithianyl, and dioxanyl. Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazinanyl. Exemplary 7-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azepanyl, oxepanyl and thiepanyl. Exemplary 8-membered heterocyclyl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azocanyl, oxecanyl and thiocanyl. Exemplary 5-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to a C6 aryl ring (also referred to herein as a 5,6-bicyclic heterocyclic ring) include, without limitation, indolinyl, isoindolinyl, dihydrobenzofuranyl, dihydrobenzothienyl, benzoxazolinonyl, and the like. Exemplary 6-membered heterocyclyl groups fused to an aryl ring (also referred to herein as a 6,6-bicyclic heterocyclic ring) include, without limitation, tetrahydroquinolinyl, tetrahydroisoquinolinyl, and the like.
  • “Aryl” refers to a radical of a monocyclic or polycyclic (e.g., bicyclic or tricyclic) 4n+2 aromatic ring system (e.g., having 6, 10, or 14 pi electrons shared in a cyclic array) having 6-14 ring carbon atoms and zero heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system (“C6-14 aryl”). In some embodiments, an aryl group has six ring carbon atoms (“C6 aryl”; e.g., phenyl). In some embodiments, an aryl group has ten ring carbon atoms (“C10 aryl”; e.g., naphthyl such as 1-naphthyl and 2-naphthyl). In some embodiments, an aryl group has fourteen ring carbon atoms (“C14 aryl”; e.g., anthracyl). “Aryl” also includes ring systems wherein the aryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more carbocyclyl or heterocyclyl groups, wherein the radical or point of attachment is on the aryl ring, and in such instances, the number of carbon atoms continue to designate the number of carbon atoms in the aryl ring system. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of an aryl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted aryl”) or substituted (a “substituted aryl”) with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the aryl group is unsubstituted C6-14 aryl. In certain embodiments, the aryl group is substituted C6-14 aryl.
  • “Aralkyl” refers to an optionally substituted alkyl group substituted by an optionally substituted aryl group. In certain embodiments, the aralkyl is optionally substituted benzyl. In certain embodiments, the aralkyl is benzyl. In certain embodiments, the aralkyl is optionally substituted phenethyl. In certain embodiments, the aralkyl is phenethyl.
  • “Heteroaryl” refers to a radical of a 5-10 membered, monocyclic or bicyclic 4n+2 aromatic ring system (e.g., having 6 or 10 pi electrons shared in a cyclic array) having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur (“5-10 membered heteroaryl”). In heteroaryl groups that contain one or more nitrogen atoms, the point of attachment can be a carbon or nitrogen atom, as valency permits. Heteroaryl bicyclic ring systems can include one or more heteroatoms in one or both rings. “Heteroaryl” includes ring systems wherein the heteroaryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more carbocyclyl or heterocyclyl groups wherein the point of attachment is on the heteroaryl ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members continue to designate the number of ring members in the heteroaryl ring system. “Heteroaryl” also includes ring systems wherein the heteroaryl ring, as defined above, is fused with one or more aryl groups wherein the point of attachment is either on the aryl or heteroaryl ring, and in such instances, the number of ring members designates the number of ring members in the fused (aryl/heteroaryl) ring system. Bicyclic heteroaryl groups wherein one ring does not contain a heteroatom (e.g., indolyl, quinolinyl, carbazolyl, and the like) the point of attachment can be on either ring, i.e., either the ring bearing a heteroatom (e.g., 2-indolyl) or the ring that does not contain a heteroatom (e.g., 5-indolyl).
  • In some embodiments, a heteroaryl group is a 5-10 membered aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur (“5-10 membered heteroaryl”). In some embodiments, a heteroaryl group is a 5-8 membered aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur (“5-8 membered heteroaryl”). In some embodiments, a heteroaryl group is a 5-6 membered aromatic ring system having ring carbon atoms and 1-4 ring heteroatoms provided in the aromatic ring system, wherein each heteroatom is independently selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur (“5-6 membered heteroaryl”). In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heteroaryl has 1-3 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heteroaryl has 1-2 ring heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. In some embodiments, the 5-6 membered heteroaryl has 1 ring heteroatom selected from nitrogen, oxygen, and sulfur. Unless otherwise specified, each instance of a heteroaryl group is independently optionally substituted, i.e., unsubstituted (an “unsubstituted heteroaryl”) or substituted (a “substituted heteroaryl”) with one or more substituents. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl group is unsubstituted 5-14 membered heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, the heteroaryl group is substituted 5-14 membered heteroaryl.
  • Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, pyrrolyl, furanyl, and thiophenyl. Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, imidazolyl, pyrazolyl, oxazolyl, isoxazolyl, thiazolyl, and isothiazolyl. Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing three heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazolyl, oxadiazolyl, and thiadiazolyl. Exemplary 5-membered heteroaryl groups containing four heteroatoms include, without limitation, tetrazolyl. Exemplary 6-membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, pyridinyl. Exemplary 6-membered heteroaryl groups containing two heteroatoms include, without limitation, pyridazinyl, pyrimidinyl, and pyrazinyl. Exemplary 6-membered heteroaryl groups containing three or four heteroatoms include, without limitation, triazinyl and tetrazinyl, respectively. Exemplary 7-membered heteroaryl groups containing one heteroatom include, without limitation, azepinyl, oxepinyl, and thiepinyl. Exemplary 5,6-bicyclic heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, indolyl, isoindolyl, indazolyl, benzotriazolyl, benzothiophenyl, isobenzothiophenyl, benzofuranyl, benzoisofuranyl, benzimidazolyl, benzoxazolyl, benzisoxazolyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzthiazolyl, benzisothiazolyl, benzthiadiazolyl, indolizinyl, and purinyl. Exemplary 6,6-bicyclic heteroaryl groups include, without limitation, naphthyridinyl, pteridinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, cinnolinyl, quinoxalinyl, phthalazinyl, and quinazolinyl.
  • “Heteroaralkyl” is a subset of alkyl and heteroaryl and refers to an optionally substituted alkyl group substituted by an optionally substituted heteroaryl group.
  • “Unsaturated” or “partially unsaturated” refers to a group that includes at least one double or triple bond. A “partially unsaturated” ring system is further intended to encompass rings having multiple sites of unsaturation, but is not intended to include aromatic groups (e.g., aryl or heteroaryl groups). Likewise, “saturated” refers to a group that does not contain a double or triple bond, i.e., contains all single bonds.
  • Alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl groups, which are divalent linking groups, are further referred to using the suffix -ene, e.g., alkylene, alkenylene, alkynylene, carbocyclylene, heterocyclylene, arylene, and heteroarylene.
  • An atom, moiety, or group described herein may be unsubstituted or substituted, as valency permits, unless otherwise provided expressly. The term “optionally substituted” refers to substituted or unsubstituted.
  • A group is optionally substituted unless expressly provided otherwise. The term “optionally substituted” refers to being substituted or unsubstituted. In certain embodiments, alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl groups are optionally substituted (e.g., “substituted” or “unsubstituted” alkyl, “substituted” or “unsubstituted” alkenyl, “substituted” or “unsubstituted” alkynyl, “substituted” or “unsubstituted” carbocyclyl, “substituted” or “unsubstituted” heterocyclyl, “substituted” or “unsubstituted” aryl or “substituted” or “unsubstituted” heteroaryl group). In general, the term “substituted”, whether preceded by the term “optionally” or not, means that at least one hydrogen present on a group (e.g., a carbon or nitrogen atom) is replaced with a permissible substituent, e.g., a substituent which upon substitution results in a stable compound, e.g., a compound which does not spontaneously undergo transformation such as by rearrangement, cyclization, elimination, or other reaction. Unless otherwise indicated, a “substituted” group has a substituent at one or more substitutable positions of the group, and when more than one position in any given structure is substituted, the substituent is either the same or different at each position. The term “substituted” is contemplated to include substitution with all permissible substituents of organic compounds, any of the substituents described herein that results in the formation of a stable compound. The present disclosure contemplates any and all such combinations in order to arrive at a stable compound. For purposes of this disclosure, heteroatoms such as nitrogen may have hydrogen substituents and/or any suitable substituent as described herein which satisfy the valencies of the heteroatoms and results in the formation of a stable moiety. In certain embodiments, the substituent is a carbon atom substituent. In certain embodiments, the substituent is a nitrogen atom substituent. In certain embodiments, the substituent is an oxygen atom substituent. In certain embodiments, the substituent is a sulfur atom substituent.
  • Exemplary carbon atom substituents include, but are not limited to, halogen, —CN, —NO2, —N3, —SO2H, —SO3H, —OH, —ORaa, —ON(Rbb)2, N(Rbb)2, —N(Rbb)3 +X−, —N(ORcc)Rbb, —SH, —SRaa, —SSRcc, —C(═O)Raa, —CO2H, —CHO, —C(ORcc)2, —CO2Raa, —OC(═O)Raa, —OCO2Raa, —C(═O)N(Rbb)2, —OC(═O)N(Rbb)2, —NRbbC(═O)Raa, —NRbbCO2Raa, —NRbbC(═O)N(Rbb)2, —C(═NRbb)Raa, —C(═NRbb)ORaa, —OC(═NRbb)Raa, —OC(═NRbb)ORaa, —C(═NRbb)N(Rbb)2, —OC(═NRbb)N(Rbb)2, NRbbc (—NRbb)N(Rbb)2, C(═O)NRbbSO2Raa, —NRbbSO2Raa, —SO2N(Rbb)2, —SO2Raa, —SO2ORaa, —OSO2Raa, —S(═O)Raa, —OS(═O)Raa, —Si(Raa)3, —OSi(Raa)3, —C(═S)N(Rbb)2, —C(═O)SRaa, —C(═S)SRaa, —SC(═S)SRaa, —SC(═O)SRaa, —OC(═O)SRaa, —SC(═O)ORaa, —SC(═O)Raa, —P(═O)(Raa)2, —P(═O)(ORcc)2, —OP(═O)(Raa)2, —OP(═O)(ORcc)2, —P(═O)(N(Rbb)2)2, —OP(═O)(N(Rbb)2)2, NRbbP(═O)(Raa)2, —NRbbP(═O)(ORcc)2, —NRbbP(═O)(N(Rbb)2)2, —P(Rcc)2, —P(ORcc)2, —P(Rcc)3 +X−, —P(ORcc)3 +X−, —P(Rcc)4, —P(ORcc)4, —OP(Rcc)2, —OP(Rcc)3 +X−, —OP(ORcc)2, —OP(ORcc)3 +X−, —OP(Rcc)4, —OP(ORcc)4, —B(Raa)2, —B(ORcc)2, —BRaa(ORcc), C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 perhaloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6-14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups; wherein X− is a counterion;
  • or two geminal hydrogens on a carbon atom are replaced with the group ═O, ═S, ═NN(Rbb)2, ═NNRbbC(═O)Raa, ═NNRbbC(═O)ORaa, ═NNRbbS(═O)2Raa, ═NRbb, or ═NORcc;
  • each instance of Raa is, independently, selected from C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 perhaloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6-14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two Raa groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups;
  • each instance of Rbb is, independently, selected from hydrogen, —OH, —ORaa, —N(Rcc)2, —CN, —C(═O)Raa, —C(═O)N(Rcc)2, —CO2Raa, —SO2Raa, —C(═NRcc)ORaa, —C(═NRcc)N(Rcc)2, —SO2N(Rcc)2, —SO2Rcc, —SO2ORcc, —SORaa, —C(═S)N(Rcc)2, —C(═O)SRcc, —C(═S)SRcc, —P(═O)(Raa)2, —P(═O)(ORcc)2, —P(═O)(N(Rcc)2)2, C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 perhaloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6-14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two Rbb groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups; wherein X− is a counterion;
  • each instance of Rcc is, independently, selected from hydrogen, C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 perhaloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6-14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two Rcc groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups;
  • each instance of Rdd is, independently, selected from halogen, —CN, —NO2, —N3, —SO2H, —SO3H, —OH, —ORee, —ON(Rff)2, —N(Rff)2, —N(Rff)3 +X−, —N(ORee)Rff, —SH, —SRee, —SSRee, —C(═O)Ree, —CO2H, —CO2Ree, —OC(═O)Ree, —OCO2Ree, —C(═O)N(Rff)2, —OC(═O)N(Rff)2, —NRffC(═O)Ree, —NRffCO2Ree, —NRffC(═O)N(Rff)2, —C(═NRff)ORee, —OC(═NRff)Ree, —OC(═NRff)ORee, —C(═NRff)N(Rff)2, —OC(═NRff)N(Rff)2, —NRffC(═NRff)N(Rff)2, —NRffSO2Ree, —SO2N(Rff)2, —SO2Ree, —SO2ORee, —OSO2Ree, —S(═O)Ree, —Si(Ree)3, —OSi(Ree)3, —C(═S)N(Rff)2, —C(═O)SRee, —C(═S)SRee, —SC(═S)SRee, —P(═O)(ORee)2, —P(═O)(Ree)2, —OP(═O)(Ree)2, —OP(═O)(ORee)2, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 perhaloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-10 aryl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rgg groups, or two geminal Rdd substituents can be joined to form ═O or ═S; wherein X− is a counterion;
  • each instance of Ree is, independently, selected from C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 perhaloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, C6-10 aryl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, and 3-10 membered heteroaryl, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rgg groups;
  • each instance of Rff is, independently, selected from hydrogen, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 perhaloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, C6-10 aryl and 5-10 membered heteroaryl, or two Rff groups are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rgg groups; and
  • each instance of Rgg is, independently, halogen, —CN, —NO2, —N3, —SO2H, —SO3H, —OH, —OC1-6 alkyl, —ON(C1-6 alkyl)2, —N(C1-6 alkyl)2, —N(C1-6 alkyl)3 +X−, —NH(C1-6 alkyl)2 +X−, —NH2(C1-6 alkyl)+X−, —NH3 +X−, —N(OC1-6 alkyl)(C1-6 alkyl), —N(OH)(C1-6 alkyl), —NH(OH), —SH, —SC1-6 alkyl, —SS(C1-6 alkyl), —C(═O)(C1-6 alkyl), —CO2H, —CO2(C1-6 alkyl), —OC(═O)(C1-6 alkyl), —OCO2(C1-6 alkyl), —C(═O)NH2, —C(═O)N(C1-6 alkyl), —OC(═O)NH(C1-6 alkyl), —NHC(═O)(C1-6 alkyl), —N(C1-6 alkyl)C(═O)(C1-6 alkyl), —NHCO2(C1-6 alkyl), —NHC(═O)N(C1-6 alkyl)2, —NHC(═O)NH(C1-6 alkyl), —NHC(═O)NH2, —C(═NH)O(C1-6 alkyl), —OC(═NH)(C1-6 alkyl), —OC(═NH)OC1-6 alkyl, —C(═NH)N(C1-6 alkyl), —C(═NH)NH(C1-6 alkyl), —C(═NH)NH2, —OC(═NH)N(C1-6 alkyl)2, —OC(NH)NH(C1-6 alkyl), —OC(NH)NH2, —NHC(NH)N(C1-6 alkyl)2, —NHC(═NH)NH2, —NHSO2(C1-6 alkyl), —SO2N(C1-6 alkyl)2, —SO2NH(C1-6 alkyl), —SO2NH2, —SO2C1-6 alkyl, —SO2OC1-6 alkyl, —OSO2C1-6 alkyl, —SOC1-6 alkyl, —Si(C1-6 alkyl), —OSi(C1-6 alkyl)3-C(═S)N(C1-6 alkyl)2, C(═S)NH(C1-6 alkyl), C(═S)NH2, —C(═O)S(C1-6 alkyl), —C(═S)SC1-6 alkyl, —SC(═S)SC1-6 alkyl, —P(═O)2(C1-6 alkyl), —P(═O)(C1-6 alkyl), —OP(═O)(C1-6 alkyl)2, —OP(═O)(OC1-6 alkyl)2, C1-6 alkyl, C1-6 perhaloalkyl, C2-6 alkenyl, C2-6 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, C6-10 aryl, 3-10 membered heterocyclyl, 5-10 membered heteroaryl; or two geminal Rgg substituents can be joined to form ═O or ═S; wherein X− is a counterion.
  • A “counterion” or “anionic counterion” is a negatively charged group associated with a cationic quaternary amino group in order to maintain electronic neutrality. An anionic counterion may be monovalent (i.e., including one formal negative charge). An anionic counterion may also be multivalent (i.e., including more than one formal negative charge), such as divalent or trivalent. Exemplary counterions include halide ions (e.g., F−, Cl−, Br−, I−), NO3 −, ClO4 −, OH−, H2PO4 −, HCO3 −, HSO4 −, sulfonate ions (e.g., methansulfonate, trifluoromethanesulfonate, p-toluenesulfonate, benzenesulfonate, 10-camphor sulfonate, naphthalene-2-sulfonate, naphthalene-1-sulfonic acid-5-sulfonate, ethan-1-sulfonic acid-2-sulfonate, and the like), carboxylate ions (e.g., acetate, propanoate, benzoate, glycerate, lactate, tartrate, glycolate, gluconate, and the like), BF4 −, PF4 −, PF6 −, AsF6 −, SbF6 −, B[3,5-(CF3)2C6H3]4]−, B(C6F5)4 −, BPh4 −, Al(OC(CF3)3)4 −, and carborane anions (e.g., CB11H12 − or (HCB11Me5Br6)−). Exemplary counterions which may be multivalent include CO3 2−, HPO4 2−, PO4 3−, B4O7 2−, SO4 2−, S2O3 2−, carboxylate anions (e.g., tartrate, citrate, fumarate, maleate, malate, malonate, gluconate, succinate, glutarate, adipate, pimelate, suberate, azelate, sebacate, salicylate, phthalates, aspartate, glutamate, and the like), and carboranes.
  • “Halo” or “halogen” refers to fluorine (fluoro, —F), chlorine (chloro, —Cl), bromine (bromo, —Br), or iodine (iodo, —I).
  • “Acyl” refers to a moiety selected from the group consisting of —C(═O)Raa, —CHO, —CO2Raa, —C(═O)N(Rbb)2, —C(═NRbb)Raa, —C(═NRbb)ORaa, —C(═NRbb)N(Rbb)2, —C(═O)NRbbSO2Raa, —C(═S)N(Rbb)2, —C(═O)SRaa, or —C(═S)SRaa, wherein Raa and Rbb are as defined herein.
  • Nitrogen atoms can be substituted or unsubstituted as valency permits, and include primary, secondary, tertiary, and quaternary nitrogen atoms. Exemplary nitrogen atom substituents include, but are not limited to, hydrogen, —OH, —ORaa, —N(Rcc)2, —CN, —C(═O)Raa, —C(═O)N(Rcc)2, —CO2Raa, —SO2Raa, —C(═NRbb)Raa, —C(═NRcc)ORaa, —C(═NRcc)N(Rcc)2, —SO2N(Rcc)2, —SO2Rcc, —SO2ORcc, —SORaa, —C(═S)N(Rcc)2, —C(═O)SRcc, —C(═S)SRcc, —P(═O) (ORcc)2, —P(═O)(Raa)2, —P(═O)(N(Rcc)2)2, C1-10 alkyl, C1-10 perhaloalkyl, C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6-14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl, or two Rcc groups attached to a nitrogen atom are joined to form a 3-14 membered heterocyclyl or 5-14 membered heteroaryl ring, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups, and wherein Raa, Rbb, Rcc, and Rdd are as defined above.
  • In certain embodiments, the substituent present on a nitrogen atom is a nitrogen protecting group (also referred to as an amino protecting group). Nitrogen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, —OH, —ORaa, —N(Rcc)2, —C(═O)Raa, —C(═O)N(Rcc)2, —CO2Raa, —SO2Raa, —C(═NRcc)Raa, —C(═NRcc)ORaa, —C(═NRcc)N(Rcc)2, —SO2N(Rcc)2, —SO2Rcc, —SO2ORcc, —SORaa, —C(═S)N(Rcc)2, —C(═O)SRcc, —C(═S)SRcc, C1-10 alkyl (e.g., aralkyl, heteroaralkyl), C2-10 alkenyl, C2-10 alkynyl, C3-10 carbocyclyl, 3-14 membered heterocyclyl, C6-14 aryl, and 5-14 membered heteroaryl groups, wherein each alkyl, alkenyl, alkynyl, carbocyclyl, heterocyclyl, aralkyl, aryl, and heteroaryl is independently substituted with 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, or 5 Rdd groups, and wherein Raa, Rbb, Rcc and Rdd are as defined herein. Nitrogen protecting groups are well known in the art and include those described in detail in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference.
  • For example, nitrogen protecting groups such as amide groups (e.g., —C(═O)Raa) include, but are not limited to, formamide, acetamide, chloroacetamide, trichloroacetamide, trifluoroacetamide, phenylacetamide, 3-phenylpropanamide, picolinamide, 3-pyridylcarboxamide, N-benzoylphenylalanyl derivative, benzamide, p-phenylbenzamide, o-nitrophenylacetamide, o-nitrophenoxyacetamide, acetoacetamide, (N′ dithiobenzyloxyacylamino)acetamide, 3-(p-hydroxyphenyl)propanamide, 3-(o-nitrophenyl)propanamide, 2-methyl-2-(o-nitrophenoxy)propanamide, 2-methyl-2-(o-phenylazophenoxy)propanamide, 4-chlorobutanamide, 3-methyl-3-nitrobutanamide, o-nitrocinnamide, N-acetylmethionine derivative, o-nitrobenzamide, and o-(benzoyloxymethyl)benzamide.
  • Nitrogen protecting groups such as carbamate groups (e.g., —C(═O)ORaa) include, but are not limited to, methyl carbamate, ethyl carbamate, 9-fluorenylmethyl carbamate (Fmoc), 9-(2-sulfo)fluorenylmethyl carbamate, 9-(2,7-dibromo)fluorenylmethyl carbamate, 2,7-di-t-butyl-[9-(10,10-dioxo-10,10,10,10-tetrahydrothioxanthyl)]methyl carbamate (DBD-Tmoc), 4-methoxyphenacyl carbamate (Phenoc), 2,2,2-trichloroethyl carbamate (Troc), 2-trimethylsilylethyl carbamate (Teoc), 2-phenylethyl carbamate (hZ), 1-(1-adamantyl)-1-methylethyl carbamate (Adpoc), 1,1-dimethyl-2-haloethyl carbamate, 1,1-dimethyl-2,2-dibromoethyl carbamate (DB-t-BOC), 1,1-dimethyl-2,2,2-trichloroethyl carbamate (TCBOC), 1-methyl-1-(4-biphenylyl)ethyl carbamate (Bpoc), 1-(3,5-di-t-butylphenyl)-1-methylethyl carbamate (t-Bumeoc), 2-(2′- and 4′-pyridyl)ethyl carbamate (Pyoc), 2-(N,N-dicyclohexylcarboxamido)ethyl carbamate, t-butyl carbamate (BOC or Boc), 1-adamantyl carbamate (Adoc), vinyl carbamate (Voc), allyl carbamate (Alloc), 1-isopropylallyl carbamate (Ipaoc), cinnamyl carbamate (Coc), 4-nitrocinnamyl carbamate (Noc), 8-quinolyl carbamate, N-hydroxypiperidinyl carbamate, alkyldithio carbamate, benzyl carbamate (Cbz), p-methoxybenzyl carbamate (Moz), p-nitobenzyl carbamate, p-bromobenzyl carbamate, p-chlorobenzyl carbamate, 2,4-dichlorobenzyl carbamate, 4-methylsulfinylbenzyl carbamate (Msz), 9-anthrylmethyl carbamate, diphenylmethyl carbamate, 2-methylthioethyl carbamate, 2-methylsulfonylethyl carbamate, 2-(p-toluenesulfonyl)ethyl carbamate, [2-(1,3-dithianyl)]methyl carbamate (Dmoc), 4-methylthiophenyl carbamate (Mtpc), 2,4-dimethylthiophenyl carbamate (Bmpc), 2-phosphonioethyl carbamate (Peoc), 2-triphenylphosphonioisopropyl carbamate (Ppoc), 1,1-dimethyl-2-cyanoethyl carbamate, m-chloro-p-acyloxybenzyl carbamate, p-(dihydroxyboryl)benzyl carbamate, 5-benzisoxazolylmethyl carbamate, 2-(trifluoromethyl)-6-chromonylmethyl carbamate (Tcroc), m-nitrophenyl carbamate, 3,5-dimethoxybenzyl carbamate, o-nitrobenzyl carbamate, 3,4-dimethoxy-6-nitrobenzyl carbamate, phenyl(o-nitrophenyl)methyl carbamate, t-amyl carbamate, S-benzyl thiocarbamate, p-cyanobenzyl carbamate, cyclobutyl carbamate, cyclohexyl carbamate, cyclopentyl carbamate, cyclopropylmethyl carbamate, p-decyloxybenzyl carbamate, 2,2-dimethoxyacylvinyl carbamate, o-(N,N-dimethylcarboxamido)benzyl carbamate, 1,1-dimethyl-3-(N,N-dimethylcarboxamido)propyl carbamate, 1,1-dimethylpropynyl carbamate, di(2-pyridyl)methyl carbamate, 2-furanylmethyl carbamate, 2-iodoethyl carbamate, isoborynl carbamate, isobutyl carbamate, isonicotinyl carbamate, p-(p′-methoxyphenylazo)benzyl carbamate, 1-methylcyclobutyl carbamate, 1-methylcyclohexyl carbamate, 1-methyl-1-cyclopropylmethyl carbamate, 1-methyl-1-(3,5-dimethoxyphenyl)ethyl carbamate, 1-methyl-1-(p-phenylazophenyl)ethyl carbamate, 1-methyl-1-phenylethyl carbamate, 1-methyl-1-(4-pyridyl)ethyl carbamate, phenyl carbamate, p-(phenylazo)benzyl carbamate, 2,4,6-tri-t-butylphenyl carbamate, 4-(trimethylammonium)benzyl carbamate, and 2,4,6-trimethylbenzyl carbamate.
  • Nitrogen protecting groups such as sulfonamide groups (e.g., —S(═O)2Raa) include, but are not limited to, p-toluenesulfonamide (Ts), benzenesulfonamide, 2,3,6,-trimethyl-4-methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mtr), 2,4,6-trimethoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mtb), 2,6-dimethyl-4-methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Pme), 2,3,5,6-tetramethyl-4-methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mte), 4-methoxybenzenesulfonamide (Mbs), 2,4,6-trimethylbenzenesulfonamide (Mts), 2,6-dimethoxy-4-methylbenzenesulfonamide (iMds), 2,2,5,7,8-pentamethylchroman-6-sulfonamide (Pmc), methanesulfonamide (Ms), β-trimethylsilylethanesulfonamide (SES), 9-anthracenesulfonamide, 4-(4′,8′-dimethoxynaphthylmethyl)benzenesulfonamide (DNMBS), benzylsulfonamide, trifluoromethylsulfonamide, and phenacylsulfonamide.
  • Other nitrogen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, phenothiazinyl-(10)-acyl derivative, N′-p-toluenesulfonylaminoacyl derivative, N′-phenylaminothioacyl derivative, N-benzoylphenylalanyl derivative, N-acetylmethionine derivative, 4,5-diphenyl-3-oxazolin-2-one, N-phthalimide, N-dithiasuccinimide (Dts), N-2,3-diphenylmaleimide, N-2,5-dimethylpyrrole, N-1,1,4,4-tetramethyldisilylazacyclopentane adduct (STABASE), 5-substituted 1,3-dimethyl-1,3,5-triazacyclohexan-2-one, 5-substituted 1,3-dibenzyl-1,3,5-triazacyclohexan-2-one, 1-substituted 3,5-dinitro-4-pyridone, N-methylamine, N-allylamine, N-[2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxy]methylamine (SEM), N-3-acetoxypropylamine, N-(1-isopropyl-4-nitro-2-oxo-3-pyroolin-3-yl)amine, quaternary ammonium salts, N-benzylamine, N-di(4-methoxyphenyl)methylamine, N-5-dibenzosuberylamine, N-triphenylmethylamine (Tr), N-[(4-methoxyphenyl)diphenylmethyl]amine (MMTr), N-9-phenylfluorenylamine (PhF), N-2,7-dichloro-9-fluorenylmethyleneamine, N-ferrocenylmethylamino (Fcm), N-2-picolylamino N′-oxide, N-1,1-dimethylthiomethyleneamine, N-benzylideneamine, N-p-methoxybenzylideneamine, N-diphenylmethyleneamine, N-[(2-pyridyl)mesityl]methyleneamine, N—(N′,N′-dimethylaminomethylene)amine, N,N′-isopropylidenediamine, N-p-nitrobenzylideneamine, N-salicylideneamine, N-5-chlorosalicylideneamine, N-(5-chloro-2-hydroxyphenyl)phenylmethyleneamine, N-cyclohexylideneamine, N-(5,5-dimethyl-3-oxo-1-cyclohexenyl)amine, N-borane derivative, N-diphenylborinic acid derivative, N-[phenyl(pentaacylchromium- or tungsten)acyl]amine, N-copper chelate, N-zinc chelate, N-nitroamine, N-nitrosoamine, amine N-oxide, diphenylphosphinamide (Dpp), dimethylthiophosphinamide (Mpt), diphenylthiophosphinamide (Ppt), dialkyl phosphoramidates, dibenzyl phosphoramidate, diphenyl phosphoramidate, benzenesulfenamide, o-nitrobenzenesulfenamide (Nps), 2,4-dinitrobenzenesulfenamide, pentachlorobenzenesulfenamide, 2-nitro-4-methoxybenzenesulfenamide, triphenylmethylsulfenamide, and 3-nitropyridinesulfenamide (Npys).
  • Exemplary oxygen atom substituents include, but are not limited to, —Raa, —C(═O)SRaa, —C(═O)Raa, —CO2Raa, —C(═O)N(Rbb)2, —C(═NRbb)Raa, —C(═NRbb)ORaa, —C(═NRbb)N(Rbb)2, —S(═O)Raa, —SO2Raa, —Si(Raa)3, —P(Rcc)2, —P(Rcc)3 +X−, —P(ORcc)2, —P(ORcc)3 +X−, —P(═O)(Raa)2, —P(═O)(ORcc)2, and —P(═O)(N(Rbb)2)2, wherein X−, Raa, Rbb, and Rcc are as defined herein. In certain embodiments, the oxygen atom substituent present on an oxygen atom is an oxygen protecting group (also referred to as a hydroxyl protecting group). Oxygen protecting groups are well known in the art and include those described in detail in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference. Exemplary oxygen protecting groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, t-butyloxycarbonyl (BOC or Boc), methoxylmethyl (MOM), methylthiomethyl (MTM), t-butylthiomethyl, (phenyldimethylsilyl)methoxymethyl (SMOM), benzyloxymethyl (BOM), p-methoxybenzyloxymethyl (PMBM), (4-methoxyphenoxy)methyl (p-AOM), guaiacolmethyl (GUM), t-butoxymethyl, 4-pentenyloxymethyl (POM), siloxymethyl, 2-methoxyethoxymethyl (MEM), 2,2,2-trichloroethoxymethyl, bis(2-chloroethoxy)methyl, 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethoxymethyl (SEMOR), tetrahydropyranyl (THP), 3-bromotetrahydropyranyl, tetrahydrothiopyranyl, 1-methoxycyclohexyl, 4-methoxytetrahydropyranyl (MTHP), 4-methoxytetrahydrothiopyranyl, 4-methoxytetrahydrothiopyranyl S,S-dioxide, 1-[(2-chloro-4-methyl)phenyl]-4-methoxypiperidin-4-yl (CTMP), 1,4-dioxan-2-yl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydrothiofuranyl, 2,3,3a,4,5,6,7,7a-octahydro-7,8,8-trimethyl-4,7-methanobenzofuran-2-yl, 1-ethoxyethyl, 1-(2-chloroethoxy)ethyl, 1-methyl-1-methoxyethyl, 1-methyl-1-benzyloxyethyl, 1-methyl-1-benzyloxy-2-fluoroethyl, 2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2-trimethylsilylethyl, 2-(phenylselenyl)ethyl, t-butyl, allyl, p-chlorophenyl, p-methoxyphenyl, 2,4-dinitrophenyl, benzyl (Bn), p-methoxybenzyl, 3,4-dimethoxybenzyl, o-nitrobenzyl, p-nitrobenzyl, p-halobenzyl, 2,6-dichlorobenzyl, p-cyanobenzyl, p-phenylbenzyl, 2-picolyl, 4-picolyl, 3-methyl-2-picolyl N-oxido, diphenylmethyl, p,p′-dinitrobenzhydryl, 5-dibenzosuberyl, triphenylmethyl, α-naphthyldiphenylmethyl, p-methoxyphenyldiphenylmethyl, di(p-methoxyphenyl)phenylmethyl, tri(p-methoxyphenyl)methyl, 4-(4′-bromophenacyloxyphenyl)diphenylmethyl, 4,4′,4″-tris(4,5-dichlorophthalimidophenyl)methyl, 4,4′,4″-tris(levulinoyloxyphenyl)methyl, 4,4′,4″-tris(benzoyloxyphenyl)methyl, 3-(imidazol-1-yl)bis(4′,4″-dimethoxyphenyl)methyl, 1,1-bis(4-methoxyphenyl)-1′-pyrenylmethyl, 9-anthryl, 9-(9-phenyl)xanthenyl, 9-(9-phenyl-10-oxo)anthryl, 1,3-benzodisulfuran-2-yl, benzisothiazolyl S,S-dioxido, trimethylsilyl (TMS), triethylsilyl (TES), triisopropylsilyl (TIPS), dimethylisopropylsilyl (IPDMS), diethylisopropylsilyl (DEIPS), dimethylthexylsilyl, t-butyldimethylsilyl (TBDMS), t-butyldiphenylsilyl (TBDPS), tribenzylsilyl, tri-p-xylylsilyl, triphenylsilyl, diphenylmethylsilyl (DPMS), t-butylmethoxyphenylsilyl (TBMPS), formate, benzoylformate, acetate, chloroacetate, dichloroacetate, trichloroacetate, trifluoroacetate, methoxyacetate, triphenylmethoxyacetate, phenoxyacetate, p-chlorophenoxyacetate, 3-phenylpropionate, 4-oxopentanoate (levulinate), 4,4-(ethylenedithio)pentanoate (levulinoyldithioacetal), pivaloate, adamantoate, crotonate, 4-methoxycrotonate, benzoate, p-phenylbenzoate, 2,4,6-trimethylbenzoate (mesitoate), alkyl methyl carbonate, 9-fluorenylmethyl carbonate (Fmoc), alkyl ethyl carbonate, alkyl 2,2,2-trichloroethyl carbonate (Troc), 2-(trimethylsilyl)ethyl carbonate (TMSEC), 2-(phenylsulfonyl) ethyl carbonate (Psec), 2-(triphenylphosphonio) ethyl carbonate (Peoc), alkyl isobutyl carbonate, alkyl vinyl carbonate alkyl allyl carbonate, alkyl p-nitrophenyl carbonate, alkyl benzyl carbonate, alkyl p-methoxybenzyl carbonate, alkyl 3,4-dimethoxybenzyl carbonate, alkyl o-nitrobenzyl carbonate, alkyl p-nitrobenzyl carbonate, alkyl S-benzyl thiocarbonate, 4-ethoxy-1-napththyl carbonate, methyl dithiocarbonate, 2-iodobenzoate, 4-azidobutyrate, 4-nitro-4-methylpentanoate, o-(dibromomethyl)benzoate, 2-formylbenzenesulfonate, 2-(methylthiomethoxy)ethyl, 4-(methylthiomethoxy)butyrate, 2-(methylthiomethoxymethyl)benzoate, 2,6-dichloro-4-methylphenoxyacetate, 2,6-dichloro-4-(1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl)phenoxyacetate, 2,4-bis(1,1-dimethylpropyl)phenoxyacetate, chlorodiphenylacetate, isobutyrate, monosuccinoate, (E)-2-methyl-2-butenoate, o-(methoxyacyl)benzoate, a-naphthoate, nitrate, alkyl N,N,N′,N′-tetramethylphosphorodiamidate, alkyl N-phenylcarbamate, borate, dimethylphosphinothioyl, alkyl 2,4-dinitrophenylsulfenate, sulfate, methanesulfonate (mesylate), benzylsulfonate, and tosylate (Ts).
  • Exemplary sulfur atom substituents include, but are not limited to, —Raa, —C(═O)SRaa, —C(═O)Raa, —CO2Raa, —C(═O)N(Rbb)2, —C(═NRbb)Raa, —C(═NRbb)ORaa, —C(═NRbb)N(Rbb)2, —S(═O)Raa, —SO2Raa, —Si(Raa)3, —P(Rcc)2, —P(Rcc)3 +X−, —P(ORcc)2, —P(ORcc)3 +X−, —P(═O)(Raa)2, —P(═O)(ORcc)2, and —P(═O)(N(Rbb)2)2, wherein Raa, Rbb, and Rcc are as defined herein. In certain embodiments, the sulfur atom substituent present on a sulfur atom is a sulfur protecting group (also referred to as a thiol protecting group). Sulfur protecting groups are well known in the art and include those described in detail in Protecting Groups in Organic Synthesis, T. W. Greene and P. G. M. Wuts, 3rd edition, John Wiley & Sons, 1999, incorporated herein by reference.
  • A “hydrocarbon chain” refers to a substituted or unsubstituted divalent alkyl, alkenyl, or alkynyl group. A hydrocarbon chain includes (1) one or more chains of carbon atoms immediately between the two radicals of the hydrocarbon chain; (2) optionally one or more hydrogen atoms on the chain(s) of carbon atoms; and (3) optionally one or more substituents (“non-chain substituents,” which are not hydrogen) on the chain(s) of carbon atoms. A chain of carbon atoms consists of consecutively connected carbon atoms (“chain atoms” or “carbon units”) and does not include hydrogen atoms or heteroatoms. However, a non-chain substituent of a hydrocarbon chain may include any atoms, including hydrogen atoms, carbon atoms, and heteroatoms. For example, hydrocarbon chain —CAH(CBH2CCH3)— includes one chain atom CA, one hydrogen atom on CA, and non-chain substituent —(CBH2CCH3). The term “Cx hydrocarbon chain,” wherein x is a positive integer, refers to a hydrocarbon chain that includes x number of chain atom(s) between the two radicals of the hydrocarbon chain. If there is more than one possible value of x, the smallest possible value of x is used for the definition of the hydrocarbon chain. For example, —CH(C2H5)— is a C1 hydrocarbon chain, and
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00008
  • is a C3 hydrocarbon chain. When a range of values is used, the meaning of the range is as described herein. For example, a C3-10 hydrocarbon chain refers to a hydrocarbon chain where the number of chain atoms of the shortest chain of carbon atoms immediately between the two radicals of the hydrocarbon chain is 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, or 10. A hydrocarbon chain may be saturated (e.g., —(CH2)4—). A hydrocarbon chain may also be unsaturated and include one or more C═C and/or C≡C bonds anywhere in the hydrocarbon chain. For instance, —CH═CH—(CH2)2—, —CH2—C≡C—CH2—, and —C≡C—CH═CH— are all examples of a unsubstituted and unsaturated hydrocarbon chain. In certain embodiments, the hydrocarbon chain is unsubstituted (e.g., —C≡C— or —(CH2)4—). In certain embodiments, the hydrocarbon chain is substituted (e.g., —CH(C2H5)— and —CF2—). Any two substituents on the hydrocarbon chain may be joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring. For instance,
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00009
  • are all examples of a hydrocarbon chain. In contrast, in certain embodiments,
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00010
  • are not within the scope of the hydrocarbon chains described herein. When a chain atom of a Cx hydrocarbon chain is replaced with a heteroatom, the resulting group is referred to as a Cx hydrocarbon chain wherein a chain atom is replaced with a heteroatom, as opposed to a Cx-1 hydrocarbon chain. For example,
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00011
  • is a C3 hydrocarbon chain wherein one chain atom is replaced with an oxygen atom.
  • The term “leaving group” is given its ordinary meaning in the art of synthetic organic chemistry and refers to an atom or a group capable of being displaced by a nucleophile. See, for example, Smith, March Advanced Organic Chemistry 6th ed. (501-502). Examples of suitable leaving groups include, but are not limited to, halogen (such as F, Cl, Br, or I (iodine)), alkoxycarbonyloxy, aryloxycarbonyloxy, alkanesulfonyloxy, arenesulfonyloxy, alkyl-carbonyloxy (e.g., acetoxy), arylcarbonyloxy, aryloxy, methoxy, N,O-dimethylhydroxylamino, pixyl, and haloformates. Exemplary leaving groups include, but are not limited to, activated substituted hydroxyl groups (e.g., —OC(═O)SRaa, —OC(═O)Raa, —OCO2Raa, —OC(═O)N(Rbb)2, —OC(═NRbb)Raa, —OC(═NRbb)ORaa, —OC(═NRbb)N(Rbb)2, —OS(═O)Raa, —OSO2Raa, —OP(Rcc)2, —OP(Rcc)3, —OP(═O)2Raa, —OP(═O)(Raa)2, —OP(═O)(ORcc)2, —OP(═O)2N(Rbb)2, and —OP(═O)(NRbb)2, wherein Raa, Rbb, and Rcc are as defined herein). In some cases, the leaving group is a sulfonic acid ester, such as toluenesulfonate (tosylate, —OTs), methanesulfonate (mesylate, —OMs), p-bromobenzenesulfonyloxy (brosylate, —OBs), —OS(═O)2(CF2)3CF3 (nonaflate, —ONf), or trifluoromethanesulfonate (triflate, —OTf). In some cases, the leaving group is a brosylate, such as p-bromobenzenesulfonyloxy. In some cases, the leaving group is a nosylate, such as 2-nitrobenzenesulfonyloxy. The leaving group may also be a phosphineoxide (e.g., formed during a Mitsunobu reaction) or an internal leaving group such as an epoxide or cyclic sulfate. Other non-limiting examples of leaving groups are water, ammonia, alcohols, ether moieties, thioether moieties, zinc halides, magnesium moieties, diazonium salts, and copper moieties.
    • Other Definitions
  • The term “pharmaceutically acceptable salt” refers to those salts which are, within the scope of sound medical judgment, suitable for use in contact with the tissues of humans and lower animals without undue toxicity, irritation, allergic response, and the like, and are commensurate with a reasonable benefit/risk ratio. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts are well known in the art. For example, Berge et al. describe pharmaceutically acceptable salts in detail in J. Pharmaceutical Sciences, 1977, 66, 1-19, incorporated herein by reference. Pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds described herein include those derived from suitable inorganic and organic acids and bases. Examples of pharmaceutically acceptable, nontoxic acid addition salts are salts of an amino group formed with inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid, and perchloric acid or with organic acids such as acetic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid, citric acid, succinic acid, or malonic acid or by using other methods known in the art such as ion exchange. Other pharmaceutically acceptable salts include adipate, alginate, ascorbate, aspartate, benzenesulfonate, benzoate, bisulfate, borate, butyrate, camphorate, camphorsulfonate, citrate, cyclopentanepropionate, digluconate, dodecylsulfate, ethanesulfonate, formate, fumarate, glucoheptonate, glycerophosphate, gluconate, hemisulfate, heptanoate, hexanoate, hydroiodide, 2-hydroxy-ethanesulfonate, lactobionate, lactate, laurate, lauryl sulfate, malate, maleate, malonate, methanesulfonate, 2-naphthalenesulfonate, nicotinate, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, palmitate, pamoate, pectinate, persulfate, 3-phenylpropionate, phosphate, picrate, pivalate, propionate, stearate, succinate, sulfate, tartrate, thiocyanate, p-toluenesulfonate, undecanoate, valerate salts, and the like. Salts derived from appropriate bases include alkali metal, alkaline earth metal, ammonium and N+(C1-4 alkyl)4 − salts. Representative alkali or alkaline earth metal salts include sodium, lithium, potassium, calcium, magnesium, and the like. Further pharmaceutically acceptable salts include, when appropriate, nontoxic ammonium, quaternary ammonium, and amine cations formed using counterions such as halide, hydroxide, carboxylate, sulfate, phosphate, nitrate, lower alkyl sulfonate, and aryl sulfonate.
  • The term “solvate” refers to forms of the compound that are associated with a solvent, usually by a solvolysis reaction. This physical association may include hydrogen bonding. Conventional solvents include water, methanol, ethanol, acetic acid, DMSO, THF, diethyl ether, and the like. The compounds described herein may be prepared, e.g., in crystalline form, and may be solvated. Suitable solvates include pharmaceutically acceptable solvates and further include both stoichiometric solvates and non-stoichiometric solvates. In certain instances, the solvate will be capable of isolation, for example, when one or more solvent molecules are incorporated in the crystal lattice of a crystalline solid. “Solvate” encompasses both solution-phase and isolatable solvates. Representative solvates include hydrates, ethanolates, and methanolates.
  • The term “hydrate” refers to a compound that is associated with water. Typically, the number of the water molecules contained in a hydrate of a compound is in a definite ratio to the number of the compound molecules in the hydrate. Therefore, a hydrate of a compound may be represented, for example, by the general formula R.x H2O, wherein R is the compound, and x is a number greater than 0. A given compound may form more than one type of hydrate, including, e.g., monohydrates (x is 1), lower hydrates (x is a number greater than 0 and smaller than 1, e.g., hemihydrates (R.0.5 H2O)), and polyhydrates (x is a number greater than 1, e.g., dihydrates (R.2 H2O) and hexahydrates (R.6 H2O)).
  • The term “tautomers” or “tautomeric” refers to two or more interconvertible compounds resulting from at least one formal migration of a hydrogen atom and at least one change in valency (e.g., a single bond to a double bond, a triple bond to a single bond, or vice versa). The exact ratio of the tautomers depends on several factors, including temperature, solvent, and pH. Tautomerizations (i.e., the reaction providing a tautomeric pair) may catalyzed by acid or base. Exemplary tautomerizations include keto-to-enol, amide-to-imide, lactam-to-lactim, enamine-to-imine, and enamine-to-(a different enamine) tautomerizations.
  • It is also to be understood that compounds that have the same molecular formula but differ in the nature or sequence of bonding of their atoms or the arrangement of their atoms in space are termed “isomers”. Isomers that differ in the arrangement of their atoms in space are termed “stereoisomers”.
  • Stereoisomers that are not mirror images of one another are termed “diastereomers” and those that are non-superimposable mirror images of each other are termed “enantiomers”. When a compound has an asymmetric center, for example, it is bonded to four different groups, a pair of enantiomers is possible. An enantiomer can be characterized by the absolute configuration of its asymmetric center and is described by the R- and S-sequencing rules of Cahn and Prelog, or by the manner in which the molecule rotates the plane of polarized light and designated as dextrorotatory or levorotatory (i.e., as (+) or (−)-isomers respectively). A chiral compound can exist as either individual enantiomer or as a mixture thereof. A mixture containing equal proportions of the enantiomers is called a “racemic mixture”.
  • The term “polymorphs” refers to a crystalline form of a compound (or a salt, hydrate, or solvate thereof) in a particular crystal packing arrangement. All polymorphs have the same elemental composition. Different crystalline forms usually have different X-ray diffraction patterns, infrared spectra, melting points, density, hardness, crystal shape, optical and electrical properties, stability, and solubility. Recrystallization solvent, rate of crystallization, storage temperature, and other factors may cause one crystal form to dominate. Various polymorphs of a compound can be prepared by crystallization under different conditions.
  • The term “co-crystal” refers to a crystalline structure composed of at least two components. In certain embodiments, a co-crystal may contain a compound of the present invention and one or more other component, including but not limited to, atoms, ions, molecules, or solvent molecules. In certain embodiments, a co-crystal may contain a compound of the present invention and one or more components related to said compound, including not limited to, an isomer, tautomer, salt, solvate, hydrate, synthetic precursor, synthetic derivative, fragment or impurity of said compound.
  • The term “isotopically labeled derivative” or “isotopically labeled” refers to a compound wherein one or more atoms in the compound (or in an associated ion or molecule of a salt, hydrate, or solvate) has been replaced with an isotope of the same element. For the given element or position in the molecule the isotope will be enriched, or present in a higher percentage of all atoms of the element or of all atoms at the position in the molecule in a sample, relative to an unlabeled variant. In certain embodiments, the enriched isotope will be a stable isotope. In certain embodiments, the enriched isotope will be an unstable or radioactive isotope (e.g., a radionuclide). In certain embodiments, the enriched isotope may be detected by a measurement technique, including but not limited to nuclear magnetic resonance, mass spectrometry, infrared spectroscopy, or a technique that measures radioactive decay.
  • The term “prodrugs” refers to compounds that have cleavable groups and become by solvolysis or under physiological conditions the compounds described herein, which are pharmaceutically active in vivo. Such examples include, but are not limited to, choline ester derivatives and the like, N-alkylmorpholine esters and the like. Other derivatives of the compounds described herein have activity in both their acid and acid derivative forms, but in the acid sensitive form often offer advantages of solubility, tissue compatibility, or delayed release in the mammalian organism (see, Bundgard, H., Design of Prodrugs, pp. 7-9, 21-24, Elsevier, Amsterdam 1985). Prodrugs include acid derivatives well known to practitioners of the art, such as, for example, esters prepared by reaction of the parent acid with a suitable alcohol, or amides prepared by reaction of the parent acid compound with a substituted or unsubstituted amine, or acid anhydrides, or mixed anhydrides. Simple aliphatic or aromatic esters, amides, and anhydrides derived from acidic groups pendant on the compounds described herein are particular prodrugs. In some cases it is desirable to prepare double ester type prodrugs such as (acyloxy)alkyl esters or ((alkoxycarbonyl)oxy)alkylesters. C1-C8 alkyl, C2-C8alkenyl, C2-C8alkynyl, aryl, C7-C12 substituted aryl, and C7-C12 arylalkyl esters of the compounds described herein may be preferred.
  • The term “inhibition”, “inhibiting”, “inhibit,” or “inhibitor” refer to the ability of a compound to reduce, slow, halt or prevent activity of a particular biological process (e.g., activity of a bromodomain and/or a bromodomain-containing protein) in a cell relative to vehicle.
  • When a compound, pharmaceutical composition, method, use, or kit is referred to as “selectively,” “specifically,” or “competitively” binding a first protein or a first chromatin, the compound, pharmaceutical composition, method, use, or kit binds the first protein or the first chromatin with a higher binding affinity (e.g., not less than about 2-fold, not less than about 5-fold, not less than about 10-fold, not less than about 30-fold, not less than about 100-fold, not less than about 1,000-fold, or not less than about 10,000-fold) than binding a second protein or second chromatin that is different from the first protein and the first chromatin. When a compound, pharmaceutical composition, method, use, or kit is referred to as “selectively,” “specifically,” or “competitively” modulating (e.g., increasing or inhibiting) the activity of a bromodomain-containing protein, the compound, pharmaceutical composition, method, use, or kit modulates the activity of the bromodomain-containing protein to a greater extent (e.g., not less than about 2-fold, not less than about 5-fold, not less than about 10-fold, not less than about 30-fold, not less than about 100-fold, not less than about 1,000-fold, or not less than about 10,000-fold) than the activity of at least one protein that is different from the bromodomain-containing protein.
  • The term “aberrant activity” refers to activity deviating from normal activity, that is, abnormal activity. The term “increased activity” refers to activity higher than normal activity.
  • The terms “composition” and “formulation” are used interchangeably.
  • A “subject” to which administration is contemplated refers to a human (i.e., male or female of any age group, e.g., pediatric subject (e.g., infant, child, or adolescent) or adult subject (e.g., young adult, middle-aged adult, or senior adult)) or non-human animal. In certain embodiments, the non-human animal is a mammal (e.g., primate (e.g., cynomolgus monkey or rhesus monkey), commercially relevant mammal (e.g., cattle, pig, horse, sheep, goat, cat, or dog), or bird (e.g., commercially relevant bird, such as chicken, duck, goose, or turkey)). In certain embodiments, the non-human animal is a fish, reptile, or amphibian. The non-human animal may be a male or female at any stage of development. The non-human animal may be a transgenic animal or genetically engineered animal. A “patient” refers to a human subject in need of treatment of a disease. The subject may also be a plant. In certain embodiments, the plant is a land plant. In certain embodiments, the plant is a non-vascular land plant. In certain embodiments, the plant is a vascular land plant. In certain embodiments, the plant is a seed plant. In certain embodiments, the plant is a cultivated plant. In certain embodiments, the plant is a dicot. In certain embodiments, the plant is a monocot. In certain embodiments, the plant is a flowering plant. In some embodiments, the plant is a cereal plant, e.g., maize, corn, wheat, rice, oat, barley, rye, or millet. In some embodiments, the plant is a legume, e.g., a bean plant, e.g., soybean plant. In some embodiments, the plant is a tree or shrub.
  • The term “biological sample” refers to any sample including tissue samples (such as tissue sections and needle biopsies of a tissue); cell samples (e.g., cytological smears (such as Pap or blood smears) or samples of cells obtained by microdissection); samples of whole organisms (such as samples of yeasts or bacteria); or cell fractions, fragments or organelles (such as obtained by lysing cells and separating the components thereof by centrifugation or otherwise). Other examples of biological samples include blood, serum, urine, semen, fecal matter, cerebrospinal fluid, interstitial fluid, mucous, tears, sweat, pus, biopsied tissue (e.g., obtained by a surgical biopsy or needle biopsy), nipple aspirates, milk, vaginal fluid, saliva, swabs (such as buccal swabs), or any material containing biomolecules that is derived from another biological sample.
  • The terms “administer,” “administering,” or “administration” refers to implanting, absorbing, ingesting, injecting, inhaling, or otherwise introducing a compound described herein, or a composition thereof, into, in, or on a subject.
  • The terms “treatment,” “treat,” and “treating” refer to reversing, alleviating, delaying the onset of, or inhibiting the progress of a disease described herein. In some embodiments, treatment may be administered after one or more signs or symptoms of the disease have developed or have been observed. In other embodiments, treatment may be administered in the absence of signs or symptoms of the disease. For example, treatment may be administered to a susceptible subject prior to the onset of symptoms (e.g., in light of a history of symptoms and/or in light of exposure to a pathogen). Treatment may also be continued after symptoms have resolved, for example, to delay or prevent recurrence.
  • The terms “condition,” “disease,” and “disorder” are used interchangeably.
  • An “effective amount” of a compound described herein refers to an amount sufficient to elicit the desired biological response, i.e., treating the condition. As will be appreciated by those of ordinary skill in this art, the effective amount of a compound described herein may vary depending on such factors as the desired biological endpoint, the pharmacokinetics of the compound, the condition being treated, the mode of administration, and the age and health of the subject. In certain embodiments, an effective amount is a therapeutically effective amount. In certain embodiments, an effective amount is a prophylactic treatment. In certain embodiments, an effective amount is the amount of a compound described herein in a single dose. In certain embodiments, an effective amount is the combined amounts of a compound described herein in multiple doses.
  • A “therapeutically effective amount” of a compound described herein is an amount sufficient to provide a therapeutic benefit in the treatment of a condition or to delay or minimize one or more symptoms associated with the condition. A therapeutically effective amount of a compound means an amount of therapeutic agent, alone or in combination with other therapies, which provides a therapeutic benefit in the treatment of the condition. The term “therapeutically effective amount” can encompass an amount that improves overall therapy, reduces or avoids symptoms, signs, or causes of the condition, and/or enhances the therapeutic efficacy of another therapeutic agent.
  • A “prophylactically effective amount” of a compound described herein is an amount sufficient to prevent a condition, or one or more symptoms associated with the condition or prevent its recurrence. A prophylactically effective amount of a compound means an amount of a therapeutic agent, alone or in combination with other agents, which provides a prophylactic benefit in the prevention of the condition. The term “prophylactically effective amount” can encompass an amount that improves overall prophylaxis or enhances the prophylactic efficacy of another prophylactic agent.
  • A “proliferative disease” refers to a disease that occurs due to abnormal growth or extension by the multiplication of cells (Walker, Cambridge Dictionary of Biology; Cambridge University Press: Cambridge, UK, 1990). A proliferative disease may be associated with: 1) the pathological proliferation of normally quiescent cells; 2) the pathological migration of cells from their normal location (e.g., metastasis of neoplastic cells); 3) the pathological expression of proteolytic enzymes such as the matrix metalloproteinases (e.g., collagenases, gelatinases, and elastases); or 4) the pathological angiogenesis as in proliferative retinopathy and tumor metastasis. Exemplary proliferative diseases include cancers (i.e., “malignant neoplasms”), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases.
  • The term “angiogenesis” refers to the physiological process through which new blood vessels form from pre-existing vessels. Angiogenesis is distinct from vasculogenesis, which is the de novo formation of endothelial cells from mesoderm cell precursors. The first vessels in a developing embryo form through vasculogenesis, after which angiogenesis is responsible for most blood vessel growth during normal or abnormal development. Angiogenesis is a vital process in growth and development, as well as in wound healing and in the formation of granulation tissue. However, angiogenesis is also a fundamental step in the transition of tumors from a benign state to a malignant one, leading to the use of angiogenesis inhibitors in the treatment of cancer. Angiogenesis may be chemically stimulated by angiogenic proteins, such as growth factors (e.g., VEGF). “Pathological angiogenesis” refers to abnormal (e.g., excessive or insufficient) angiogenesis that amounts to and/or is associated with a disease.
  • The terms “neoplasm” and “tumor” are used herein interchangeably and refer to an abnormal mass of tissue wherein the growth of the mass surpasses and is not coordinated as in the growth of normal tissue. A neoplasm or tumor may be “benign” or “malignant,” depending on the following characteristics: degree of cellular differentiation (including morphology and functionality), rate of growth, local invasion, and metastasis. A “benign neoplasm” is generally well differentiated, has characteristically slower growth than a malignant neoplasm, and remains localized to the site of origin. In addition, a benign neoplasm does not have the capacity to infiltrate, invade, or metastasize to distant sites. Exemplary benign neoplasms include, but are not limited to, lipoma, chondroma, adenomas, acrochordon, senile angiomas, seborrheic keratoses, lentigos, and sebaceous hyperplasias. In some cases, certain “benign” tumors may later give rise to malignant neoplasms, which may result from additional genetic changes in a subpopulation of the tumor's neoplastic cells, and these tumors are referred to as “pre-malignant neoplasms.” An exemplary pre-malignant neoplasm is a teratoma. In contrast, a “malignant neoplasm” is generally poorly differentiated (anaplasia) and has characteristically rapid growth accompanied by progressive infiltration, invasion, and destruction of the surrounding tissue. Furthermore, a malignant neoplasm generally has the capacity to metastasize to distant sites. The term “metastasis,” “metastatic,” or “metastasize” refers to the spread or migration of cancerous cells from a primary or original tumor to another organ or tissue and is typically identifiable by the presence of a “secondary tumor” or “secondary cell mass” of the tissue type of the primary or original tumor and not of that of the organ or tissue in which the secondary (metastatic) tumor is located. For example, a prostate cancer that has migrated to bone is said to be metastasized prostate cancer and includes cancerous prostate cancer cells growing in bone tissue.
  • The term “cancer” refers to a class of diseases characterized by the development of abnormal cells that proliferate uncontrollably and have the ability to infiltrate and destroy normal body tissues. See, e.g., Stedman's Medical Dictionary, 25th ed.; Hensyl ed.; Williams & Wilkins: Philadelphia, 1990. Exemplary cancers include, but are not limited to, hematological malignancies. Additional exemplary cancers include, but are not limited to, acoustic neuroma; adenocarcinoma; adrenal gland cancer; anal cancer; angiosarcoma (e.g., lymphangiosarcoma, lymphangioendotheliosarcoma, hemangiosarcoma); appendix cancer; benign monoclonal gammopathy; biliary cancer (e.g., cholangiocarcinoma); bladder cancer; breast cancer (e.g., adenocarcinoma of the breast, papillary carcinoma of the breast, mammary cancer, medullary carcinoma of the breast, triple negative breast cancer (TNBC)); brain cancer (e.g., meningioma, glioblastomas, glioma (e.g., astrocytoma, oligodendroglioma), medulloblastoma); bronchus cancer; carcinoid tumor; cervical cancer (e.g., cervical adenocarcinoma); choriocarcinoma; chordoma; craniopharyngioma; colorectal cancer (e.g., colon cancer, rectal cancer, colorectal adenocarcinoma); connective tissue cancer; epithelial carcinoma; ependymoma; endotheliosarcoma (e.g., Kaposi's sarcoma, multiple idiopathic hemorrhagic sarcoma); endometrial cancer (e.g., uterine cancer, uterine sarcoma); esophageal cancer (e.g., adenocarcinoma of the esophagus, Barrett's adenocarcinoma); Ewing's sarcoma; ocular cancer (e.g., intraocular melanoma, retinoblastoma); familiar hypereosinophilia; gall bladder cancer; gastric cancer (e.g., stomach adenocarcinoma); gastrointestinal stromal tumor (GIST); germ cell cancer; head and neck cancer (e.g., head and neck squamous cell carcinoma, oral cancer (e.g., oral squamous cell carcinoma), throat cancer (e.g., laryngeal cancer, pharyngeal cancer, nasopharyngeal cancer, oropharyngeal cancer)); heavy chain disease (e.g., alpha chain disease, gamma chain disease, mu chain disease; hemangioblastoma; hypopharynx cancer; inflammatory myofibroblastic tumors; immunocytic amyloidosis; kidney cancer (e.g., nephroblastoma a.k.a. Wilms' tumor, renal cell carcinoma); liver cancer (e.g., hepatocellular cancer (HCC), malignant hepatoma); lung cancer (e.g., bronchogenic carcinoma, small cell lung cancer (SCLC), non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC), adenocarcinoma of the lung); leiomyosarcoma (LMS); mastocytosis (e.g., systemic mastocytosis); muscle cancer; myelodysplastic syndrome (MDS); mesothelioma; myeloproliferative disorder (MPD) (e.g., polycythemia vera (PV), essential thrombocytosis (ET), agnogenic myeloid metaplasia (AMM) a.k.a. myelofibrosis (MF), chronic idiopathic myelofibrosis, chronic myelocytic leukemia (CML), chronic neutrophilic leukemia (CNL), hypereosinophilic syndrome (HES)); neuroblastoma; neurofibroma (e.g., neurofibromatosis (NF) type 1 or type 2, schwannomatosis); neuroendocrine cancer (e.g., gastroenteropancreatic neuroendocrine tumor (GEP-NET), carcinoid tumor); osteosarcoma (e.g., bone cancer); ovarian cancer (e.g., cystadenocarcinoma, ovarian embryonal carcinoma, ovarian adenocarcinoma); papillary adenocarcinoma; pancreatic cancer (e.g., pancreatic andenocarcinoma, intraductal papillary mucinous neoplasm (IPMN), Islet cell tumors); penile cancer (e.g., Paget's disease of the penis and scrotum); pinealoma; primitive neuroectodermal tumor (PNT); plasma cell neoplasia; paraneoplastic syndromes; intraepithelial neoplasms; prostate cancer (e.g., prostate adenocarcinoma); rectal cancer; rhabdomyosarcoma; salivary gland cancer; skin cancer (e.g., squamous cell carcinoma (SCC), keratoacanthoma (KA), melanoma, basal cell carcinoma (BCC)); small bowel cancer (e.g., appendix cancer); soft tissue sarcoma (e.g., malignant fibrous histiocytoma (MFH), liposarcoma, malignant peripheral nerve sheath tumor (MPNST), chondrosarcoma, fibrosarcoma, myxosarcoma); sebaceous gland carcinoma; small intestine cancer; sweat gland carcinoma; synovioma; testicular cancer (e.g., seminoma, testicular embryonal carcinoma); thyroid cancer (e.g., papillary carcinoma of the thyroid, papillary thyroid carcinoma (PTC), medullary thyroid cancer); urethral cancer; vaginal cancer; and vulvar cancer (e.g., Paget's disease of the vulva).
  • The term “hematological malignancy” refers to tumors that affect blood, bone marrow, and/or lymph nodes. Exemplary hematological malignancies include, but are not limited to, leukemia, such as acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL) (e.g., B-cell ALL, T-cell ALL), acute myelocytic leukemia (AML) (e.g., B-cell AML, T-cell AML), chronic myelocytic leukemia (CML) (e.g., B-cell CML, T-cell CML), and chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL) (e.g., B-cell CLL, T-cell CLL)); lymphoma, such as Hodgkin lymphoma (HL) (e.g., B-cell HL, T-cell HL) and non-Hodgkin lymphoma (NHL) (e.g., B-cell NHL, such as diffuse large cell lymphoma (DLCL) (e.g., diffuse large B-cell lymphoma (DLBCL, e.g., activated B-cell (ABC) DLBCL (ABC-DLBCL))), follicular lymphoma, chronic lymphocytic leukemia/small lymphocytic lymphoma (CLL/SLL), mantle cell lymphoma (MCL), marginal zone B-cell lymphoma (e.g., mucosa-associated lymphoid tissue (MALT) lymphoma, nodal marginal zone B-cell lymphoma, splenic marginal zone B-cell lymphoma), primary mediastinal B-cell lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, Waldenström's macroglobulinemia (WM, lymphoplasmacytic lymphoma), hairy cell leukemia (HCL), immunoblastic large cell lymphoma, precursor B-lymphoblastic lymphoma, central nervous system (CNS) lymphoma (e.g., primary CNS lymphoma and secondary CNS lymphoma); and T-cell NHL, such as precursor T-lymphoblastic lymphoma/leukemia, peripheral T-cell lymphoma (PTCL) (e.g., cutaneous T-cell lymphoma (CTCL) (e.g., mycosis fungoides, Sezary syndrome), angioimmunoblastic T-cell lymphoma, extranodal natural killer T-cell lymphoma, enteropathy type T-cell lymphoma, subcutaneous panniculitis-like T-cell lymphoma, and anaplastic large cell lymphoma); lymphoma of an immune privileged site (e.g., cerebral lymphoma, ocular lymphoma, lymphoma of the placenta, lymphoma of the fetus, testicular lymphoma); a mixture of one or more leukemia/lymphoma as described above; myelodysplasia; and multiple myeloma (MM).
  • The term “inflammatory disease” refers to a disease caused by, resulting from, or resulting in inflammation. The term “inflammatory disease” may also refer to a dysregulated inflammatory reaction that causes an exaggerated response by macrophages, granulocytes, and/or T-lymphocytes leading to abnormal tissue damage and/or cell death. An inflammatory disease can be either an acute or chronic inflammatory condition and can result from infections or non-infectious causes. Inflammatory diseases include, without limitation, atherosclerosis, arteriosclerosis, autoimmune disorders, multiple sclerosis, systemic lupus erythematosus, polymyalgia rheumatica (PMR), gouty arthritis, degenerative arthritis, tendonitis, bursitis, psoriasis, cystic fibrosis, arthrosteitis, rheumatoid arthritis, inflammatory arthritis, Sjogren's syndrome, giant cell arteritis, progressive systemic sclerosis (scleroderma), ankylosing spondylitis, polymyositis, dermatomyositis, pemphigus, pemphigoid, diabetes (e.g., Type I), myasthenia gravis, Hashimoto's thyroiditis, Graves' disease, Goodpasture's disease, mixed connective tissue disease, sclerosing cholangitis, inflammatory bowel disease, Crohn's disease, ulcerative colitis, pernicious anemia, inflammatory dermatoses, usual interstitial pneumonitis (UIP), asbestosis, silicosis, bronchiectasis, berylliosis, talcosis, pneumoconiosis, sarcoidosis, desquamative interstitial pneumonia, lymphoid interstitial pneumonia, giant cell interstitial pneumonia, cellular interstitial pneumonia, extrinsic allergic alveolitis, Wegener's granulomatosis and related forms of angiitis (temporal arteritis and polyarteritis nodosa), inflammatory dermatoses, hepatitis, delayed-type hypersensitivity reactions (e.g., poison ivy dermatitis), pneumonia, respiratory tract inflammation, Adult Respiratory Distress Syndrome (ARDS), encephalitis, immediate hypersensitivity reactions, asthma, hay fever, allergies, acute anaphylaxis, rheumatic fever, glomerulonephritis, pyelonephritis, cellulitis, cystitis, chronic cholecystitis, ischemia (ischemic injury), reperfusion injury, allograft rejection, host-versus-graft rejection, appendicitis, arteritis, blepharitis, bronchiolitis, bronchitis, cervicitis, cholangitis, chorioamnionitis, conjunctivitis, dacryoadenitis, dermatomyositis, endocarditis, endometritis, enteritis, enterocolitis, epicondylitis, epididymitis, fasciitis, fibrositis, gastritis, gastroenteritis, gingivitis, ileitis, iritis, laryngitis, myelitis, myocarditis, nephritis, omphalitis, oophoritis, orchitis, osteitis, otitis, pancreatitis, parotitis, pericarditis, pharyngitis, pleuritis, phlebitis, pneumonitis, proctitis, prostatitis, rhinitis, salpingitis, sinusitis, stomatitis, synovitis, testitis, tonsillitis, urethritis, urocystitis, uveitis, vaginitis, vasculitis, vulvitis, vulvovaginitis, angitis, chronic bronchitis, osteomyelitis, optic neuritis, temporal arteritis, transverse myelitis, necrotizing fasciitis, and necrotizing enterocolitis.
  • An “autoimmune disease” refers to a disease arising from an inappropriate immune response of the body of a subject against substances and tissues normally present in the body. In other words, the immune system mistakes some part of the body as a pathogen and attacks its own cells. This may be restricted to certain organs (e.g., in autoimmune thyroiditis) or involve a particular tissue in different places (e.g., Goodpasture's disease which may affect the basement membrane in both the lung and kidney). The treatment of autoimmune diseases is typically with immunosuppression, e.g., medications which decrease the immune response. Exemplary autoimmune diseases include, but are not limited to, glomerulonephritis, Goodpasture's syndrome, necrotizing vasculitis, lymphadenitis, peri-arteritis nodosa, systemic lupus erythematosis, rheumatoid arthritis, psoriatic arthritis, systemic lupus erythematosis, psoriasis, ulcerative colitis, systemic sclerosis, dermatomyositis/polymyositis, anti-phospholipid antibody syndrome, scleroderma, pemphigus vulgaris, ANCA-associated vasculitis (e.g., Wegener's granulomatosis, microscopic polyangiitis), uveitis, Sjogren's syndrome, Crohn's disease, Reiter's syndrome, ankylosing spondylitis, Lyme disease, Guillain-Barré syndrome, Hashimoto's thyroiditis, and cardiomyopathy.
  • The term “kinase” is a type of enzyme that transfers phosphate groups from high energy donor molecules, such as ATP, to specific substrates, referred to as phosphorylation. Kinases are part of the larger family of phosphotransferases. One of the largest groups of kinases are protein kinases, which act on and modify the activity of specific proteins. Kinases are used extensively to transmit signals and control complex processes in cells. Various other kinases act on small molecules such as lipids, carbohydrates, amino acids, and nucleotides, either for signaling or to prime them for metabolic pathways. Kinases are often named after their substrates. More than 500 different protein kinases have been identified in humans. Exemplary human protein kinases include, but are not limited to, AAK1, ABL, ACK, ACTR2, ACTR2B, AKT1, AKT2, AKT3, ALK, ALK1, ALK2, ALK4, ALK7, AMPKa1, AMPKa2, ANKRD3, ANPa, ANPb, ARAF, ARAFps, ARG, AurA, AurAps1, AurAps2, AurB, AurBpsl, AurC, AXL, BARK1, BARK2, BIKE, BLK, BMPR1A, BMPR1Aps1, BMPR1Aps2, BMPR1B, BMPR2, BMX, BRAF, BRAFps, BRK, BRSK1, BRSK2, BTK, BUB1, BUBR1, CaMKla, CaMK1b, CaMK1d, CaMK1g, CaMK2a, CaMK2b, CaMK2d, CaMK2g, CaMK4, CaMKK1, CaMKK2, caMLCK, CASK, CCK4, CCRK, CDCl2, CDCl7, CDK10, CDK11, CDK2, CDK3, CDK4, CDK4ps, CDK5, CDK5ps, CDK6, CDK7, CDK7ps, CDK8, CDK8ps, CDK9, CDKL1, CDKL2, CDKL3, CDKL4, CDKL5, CGDps, CHED, CHK1, CHK2, CHK2ps1, CHK2ps2, CKla, CKla2, CKlaps1, CKlaps2, CKlaps3, CKld, CKle, CKlg1, CK1g2, CKlg2ps, CK1g3, CK2a1, CK2a1-rs, CK2a2, CLIK1, CLIKIL, CLK1, CLK2, CLK2ps, CLK3, CLK3ps, CLK4, COT, CRIK, CRK7, CSK, CTK, CYGD, CYGF, DAPK1, DAPK2, DAPK3, DCAMKL1, DCAMKL2, DCAMKL3, DDR1, DDR2, DLK, DMPK1, DMPK2, DRAK1, DRAK2, DYRKIA, DYRKIB, DYRK2, DYRK3, DYRK4, EGFR, EphA1, EphA10, EphA2, EphA3, EphA4, EphA5, EphA6, EphA7, EphA8, EphB1, EphB2, EphB3, EphB4, EphB6, Erk1, Erk2, Erk3, Erk3ps1, Erk3ps2, Erk3ps3, Erk3ps4, Erk4, Erk5, Erk7, FAK, FER, FERps, FES, FGFR1, FGFR2, FGFR3, FGFR4, FGR, FLT1, FLT1ps, FLT3, FLT4, FMS, FRK, Fused, FYN, GAK, GCK, GCN2, GCN22, GPRK4, GPRK5, GPRK6, GPRK6ps, GPRK7, GSK3A, GSK3B, Haspin, HCK, HER2/ErbB2, HER3/ErbB3, HER4/ErbB4, HH498, HIPK1, HIPK2, HIPK3, HIPK4, HPK1, HRI, HRIps, HSER, HUNK, ICK, IGF1R, IKKa, IKKb, IKKe, ILK, INSR, IRAK1, IRAK2, IRAK3, IRAK4, IRE1, IRE2, IRR, ITK, JAK1, JAK2, JAK3, JNK1, JNK2, JNK3, KDR, KHS1, KHS2, KIS, KIT, KSGCps, KSR1, KSR2, LATS1, LATS2, LCK, LIMK1, LIMK2, LIMK2ps, LKB1, LMR1, LMR2, LMR3, LOK, LRRK1, LRRK2, LTK, LYN, LZK, MAK, MAP2K1, MAP2K1ps, MAP2K2, MAP2K2ps, MAP2K3, MAP2K4, MAP2K5, MAP2K6, MAP2K7, MAP3K1, MAP3K2, MAP3K3, MAP3K4, MAP3K5, MAP3K6, MAP3K7, MAP3K8, MAPKAPK2, MAPKAPK3, MAPKAPK5, MAPKAPKps1, MARK1, MARK2, MARK3, MARK4, MARKps01, MARKps02, MARKps03, MARKps04, MARKps05, MARKps07, MARKps08, MARKps09, MARKps10, MARKps11, MARKps12, MARKps13, MARKps15, MARKps16, MARKps17, MARKps18, MARKps19, MARKps20, MARKps21, MARKps22, MARKps23, MARKps24, MARKps25, MARKps26, MARKps27, MARKps28, MARKps29, MARKps30, MAST1, MAST2, MAST3, MAST4, MASTL, MELK, MER, MET, MISR2, MLK1, MLK2, MLK3, MLK4, MLKL, MNK1, MNK1ps, MNK2, MOK, MOS, MPSK1, MPSK1ps, MRCKa, MRCKb, MRCKps, MSK1, MSK12, MSK2, MSK22, MSSK1, MST1, MST2, MST3, MST3ps, MST4, MUSK, MYO3A, MYO3B, MYT1, NDR1, NDR2, NEK1, NEK10, NEK11, NEK2, NEK2ps1, NEK2ps2, NEK2ps3, NEK3, NEK4, NEK4ps, NEK5, NEK6, NEK7, NEK8, NEK9, NIK, NIM1, NLK, NRBP1, NRBP2, NuaK1, NuaK2, Obsen, Obscn2, OSR1, p38a, p38b, p38d, p38g, p70S6K, p70S6Kb, p70S6Kps1, p70S6Kps2, PAK1, PAK2, PAK2ps, PAK3, PAK4, PAK5, PAK6, PASK, PBK, PCTAIRE1, PCTAIRE2, PCTAIRE3, PDGFRa, PDGFRb, PDK1, PEK, PFTAIRE1, PFTAIRE2, PHKg1, PHKglps1, PHKglps2, PHKglps3, PHKg2, PIK3R4, PIM1, PIM2, PIM3, PINK1, PITSLRE, PKACa, PKACb, PKACg, PKCa, PKCb, PKCd, PKCe, PKCg, PKCh, PKCi, PKCips, PKCt, PKCz, PKD1, PKD2, PKD3, PKG1, PKG2, PKN1, PKN2, PKN3, PKR, PLK1, PLK1ps1, PLK1ps2, PLK2, PLK3, PLK4, PRKX, PRKXps, PRKY, PRP4, PRP4ps, PRPK, PSKH1, PSKHlps, PSKH2, PYK2, QIK, QSK, RAF1, RAF1ps, RET, RHOK, RIPK1, RIPK2, RIPK3, RNAseL, ROCK1, ROCK2, RON, ROR1, ROR2, ROS, RSK1, RSK12, RSK2, RSK22, RSK3, RSK32, RSK4, RSK42, RSKL1, RSKL2, RYK, RYKps, SAKps, SBK, SCYL1, SCYL2, SCYL2ps, SCYL3, SGK, SgK050ps, SgK069, SgK071, SgK085, SgK110, SgK196, SGK2, SgK223, SgK269, SgK288, SGK3, SgK307, SgK384ps, SgK396, SgK424, SgK493, SgK494, SgK495, SgK496, SIK(e.g., SIK1, SIK2), skMLCK, SLK, Slob, smMLCK, SNRK, SPEG, SPEG2, SRC, SRM, SRPK1, SRPK2, SRPK2ps, SSTK, STK33, STK33ps, STLK3, STLK5, STLK6, STLK6ps1, STLK6-rs, SuRTK106, SYK, TAK1, TAO1, TAO2, TAO3, TBCK, TBK1, TEC, TESK1, TESK2, TGFbR1, TGFbR2, TIE1, TIE2, TLK1, TLK1ps, TLK2, TLK2ps1, TLK2ps2, TNK1, Trad, Trb1, Trb2, Trb3, Trio, TRKA, TRKB, TRKC, TSSK1, TSSK2, TSSK3, TSSK4, TSSKps1, TSSKps2, TTBK1, TTBK2, TTK, TTN, TXK, TYK2, TYK22, TYRO3, TYRO3ps, ULK1, ULK2, ULK3, ULK4, VACAMKL, VRK1, VRK2, VRK3, VRK3ps, Weel, WeelB, WeelBps, Weelps1, Weelps2, Wnk1, Wnk2, Wnk3, Wnk4, YANK1, YANK2, YANK3, YES, YESps, YSK1, ZAK, ZAP70, ZC1/HGK, ZC2/TNIK, ZC3/MINK, and ZC4/NRK.
  • The term “SRC family kinase” refers to a family of non-receptor tyrosine protein kinases that includes nine members: SRCA subfamily that includes c-SRC (proto-oncogene tyrosine-protein kinase SRC), YES (proto-oncogene tyrosine-protein kinase Yes), FYN (proto-oncogene tyrosine-protein kinase FYN), and FGR (Gardner-Rasheed feline sarcoma viral (v-FGR) oncogene homolog); SRCB subfamily that includes LCK (lymphocyte-specific protein tyrosine kinase), HCK (tyrosine-protein kinase HCK, hemopoietic cell kinase), BLK (tyrosine-protein kinase BLK), and LYN (tyrosine-protein kinase LYN); and FRK (Fyn-related kinase).
  • The term “CDK” refers to a cyclin-dependent kinase. A CDK binds a cyclin (e.g., Cyclin H), which is a regulatory protein. CDKs phosphorylate their substrates at serines and threonines. The consensus sequence for the phosphorylation site in the amino acid sequence of a CDK substrate is [S/T*]PX[K/R], where S/T* is the phosphorylated serine or threonine, P is proline, X is any amino acid, K is lysine, and R is arginine. CDKs include CDK1, CDK2, CDK3, CDK4, CDK5, CDK6, CDK7, CDK8, CDK9, CDK10, CDK11, CDK12, CDK13, CDK14, CDK15, CDK16, CDK17, CDK18, CDK19 and CDK20.
  • CDK7, cyclin-dependent kinase 7, is a CDK, wherein the substrate is Cyclin H, MAT1 (e.g., MNAT1), or Cyclin H and MAT1. CDK7 is alternatively referred to as CAK1, HCAK, MO15, STK1, CDKN7, and p39MO15. Non-limiting examples of the nucleotide and protein sequences for human CDK7 are described in GenBank Accession Number NP_001790, incorporated herein by reference. The amino acid sequence of this CDK7 is as follows:
  • MALDVKSRAKRYEKLDFLGEGQFATVYKARDKNTNQIVAIKKIKLGHRS
    EAKDGINRTALREIKLLQELSHPNIIGLLDAFGHKSNISLVFDFMETDL
    EVIIKDNSLVLTPSHIKAYMLMTLQGLEYLHQHWILHRDLKPNNLLLDE
    NGVLKLADFGLAKSFGSPNRAYTHQVVTRWYRAPELLFGARMYGVGVDM
    WAVGCILAELLLRVPFLPGDSDLDQLTRIFETLGTPTEEQWPDMCSLPD
    YVTFKSFPGIPLHHIFSAAGDDLLDLIQGLFLFNPCARITATQALKMKY
    FSNRPGPTPGCQLPRPNCPVETLKEQSNPALAIKRKRTEALEQGGLPKK
    LIF
    • DETAILED DESCRIPTION OF CERTAIN EMBODIMENTS OF THE INVENTION
  • Cyclin dependent kinases (CDKs) are key regulators of the cell cycle. Their successive activation and inactivation drives the cycle forward. The activity of CDKs is regulated by multiple mechanisms such as positive and negative phosphorylation, binding of regulatory proteins like cyclins, and CDK inhibitors. Cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7) plays a critical role in the regulation of RNA polymerase II-mediated transcription of protein-encoding genes. Disruption of CDK7 signaling causes defects in transcription; however, a complete understanding of how CDK7 disruption affects global transcription is lacking. Furthermore, the absence of selective inhibitors of CDK7 has hindered investigation of the transcriptional and functional consequences of acute and long-term inhibition of CDK7 under normal and pathological conditions. The present invention describes a cellular screen and conventional proteomics target discovery approach that resulted in the identification of highly selective CDK7 inhibitors and analogs, which have the ability to covalently modify a cysteine residue located outside of the canonical kinase domain (i.e., Cys312 of CDK7). This cysteine is exclusively found in CDK7 and provides an unanticipated means of overcoming the daunting challenge of achieving selectivity amongst the 19 CDKs reported to date. Irreversible inhibition of CDK7 using an inhibitor of the present invention results in the prolonged disruption of transcription and the induction of apoptosis of a diverse subset of cancer cell lines. Genome-wide transcript analysis following inhibitor treatment delineates CDK7-responsive genes as important in the maintenance of the cancer cell state, in particular MYC and MCL-1 genes. Selective covalent inhibition of CDK7 may be a viable cancer therapeutic strategy.
  • The present invention provides compounds, which inhibit the activity of a kinase, for the prevention and/or treatment of a subject with a proliferative disease. In certain embodiments, the inventive compounds inhibit the activity of cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK). In certain embodiments, the inventive compounds inhibit the activity of a cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7). The present invention also provides methods of using the compounds described herein, e.g., as biological probes to study the inhibition of the activity of a kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)), and as therapeutics, e.g., in the prevention and/or treatment of diseases associated with the overexpression and/or aberrant activity of a kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)). In certain embodiments, the diseases are proliferative diseases. The proliferative diseases that may be treated and/or prevented include, but are not limited to, cancers (e.g., leukemia, melanoma, multiple myeloma), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases. Also provided by the present disclosure are pharmaceutical compositions, kits, methods, and uses including a compound of Formula (I) as described herein.
  • In addition to inhibiting the activity of CDK7, compounds of the present invention are selective for CDK7 relative to other CDKs. The present invention addresses potential deficiencies of some previous CDK7 inhibitors which also have the ability to inhibit CDK12 or CDK13 (Kwiatowski et al., “Targeting transcription regulation in cancer with a covalent CDK7 inhibitor.” Nature 511, 616-620 (2014)). This affords the opportunity to more clearly differentiate pharmacological effects that are derived from CDK7 inhibition relative to CDK12 and/or CDK13 inhibition and provides new compounds, and compositions thereof, for drug development and therapeutic use.
    • Compounds
  • Aspects of the present disclosure relate to the compounds described herein. The compounds described herein are pyrrolo-pyrazole containing compounds that may be useful in treating and/or preventing proliferative diseases in a subject, inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK) in a subject or biological sample, and inducing apoptosis of a cell. In certain embodiments, a compound described herein is a compound of Formula (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof. In certain embodiments, a compound described herein is a compound of Formula (I), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof.
  • Provided herein are compounds of Formula (I):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00012
  • and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, and prodrugs thereof, wherein:
      • R1 is —NRaRb, —CHRaRb or —ORa, wherein each of Ra and Rb is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, a nitrogen protecting group when attached to a nitrogen atom, or an oxygen protecting group when attached to an oxygen atom, or Ra and Rb are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring;
      • each of R3 and R4 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl, or R3 and R4 are joined to form an optionally substituted C3-C6 carbocyclyl ring;
      • R5 is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
      • L1 is —NRL1—, —NRL1C(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL1—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
      • Ring A is optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
      • L2 is a bond, —C(═O)—, —NRL2—, —C(═O)NRL2—, —NRL2C(═O)—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
      • Ring B is absent, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
      • R2 is any of Formulae (i-1)-(i-42) as defined herein:
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00013
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00014
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00015
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00016
      • wherein:
      • L3 is a bond or an optionally substituted C1-4 hydrocarbon chain, optionally wherein one or more carbon units of the hydrocarbon chain are independently replaced with —C(═O)—, —O—, —S—, —NRL3a—, —NRL3aC(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL3a—, —SC(═O)—, —C(═O)S—, —OC(═O)—, —C(═O)O—, —NRL3aC(═S)—, —C(═S)NRL3a—, trans-CRL3b═CRL3b—, cis-CRL3b═CRL3b, —C≡C—, —S(═O)—, —S(═O)O—, —OS(═O)—, —S(═O)NRL3a—, —NRL3aS(═O)—, —S(═O)2—, —S(═O)2O—, —OS(═O)2—, —S(═O)2NRL3a, or —NRL3aS(═O)2—, wherein RL3a is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, and wherein each occurrence of RL3b is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two RL3b groups are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
      • L4 is a bond or an optionally substituted, branched or unbranched C1-6 hydrocarbon chain; each of RE1, RE2, and RE3 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH2OREE, —CH2N(REE)2, —CH2SREE, —OREE, —N(REE)2, —Si(REE)3, and —SREE, wherein each occurrence of REE is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkoxy, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two REE groups are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring; or RE1 and RE3, or RE2 and RE3, or RE1 and RE2 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
      • RE4 is a leaving group;
      • RE5 is halogen;
      • RE6 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group; each instance of Y is independently O, S, or NRE7, wherein RE7 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
      • a is 1 or 2; and
      • each instance of z is independently 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, as valency permits.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound described herein is of Formula (I):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00017
  • and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, and prodrugs thereof, wherein:
      • R1 is —NRaRb, —CHRaRb or —ORa, wherein each of Ra and Rb is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, a nitrogen protecting group when attached to a nitrogen atom, or an oxygen protecting group when attached to an oxygen atom, or Ra and Rb are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring;
      • each of R3 and R4 is independently hydrogen, halogen, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or R3 and R4 are joined to form an optionally substituted C3-C6 carbocyclyl ring;
      • R5 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
      • L1 is —NRL1—, —NRL1C(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL1—, —O—, or —S—, wherein R is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
      • Ring A is optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
      • L2 is a bond, —C(═O)—, —NRL2—, —C(═O)NRL2—, —NRL2C(═O)—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
      • Ring B is absent, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
      • R2 is any of Formulae (i-1)-(i-41) as defined herein:
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00018
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00019
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00020
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00021
      • wherein:
      • L3 is a bond or an optionally substituted C1-4 hydrocarbon chain, optionally wherein one or more carbon units of the hydrocarbon chain are independently replaced with —C(═O)—, —O—, —S—, —NRL3a—, —NRL3aC(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL3a—, —SC(═O)—, —C(═O)S—, —OC(═O)—, —C(═O)O—, —NRL3aC(═S)—, —C(═S)NRL3a—, trans-CRL3b═CRL3b—, cis-CRL3b═CRL3b, —C≡C—, —S(═O)—, —S(═O)O—, —OS(═O)—, —S(═O)NRL3a—, NRL3aS(═O)2—, —S(═O)2—, —S(═O)2O—, —OS(═O)2—, —S(═O)2NRL3a, or —NRL3aS(═O)2—, wherein RL3a is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, and wherein each occurrence of RL3b is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two RL3b groups are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
      • L4 is a bond or an optionally substituted, branched or unbranched C1-6 hydrocarbon chain;
      • each of RE1, RE2, and RE3 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH2OREE, —CH2N(REE)2, —CH2SREE, —OREE, —N(REE)2, —Si(REE)3, and —SREE, wherein each occurrence of REE is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkoxy, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two REE groups are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring; or RE1 and RE3, or RE2 and RE3, or RE1 and RE2 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
      • RE4 is a leaving group;
      • RE5 is halogen;
      • RE6 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group; each instance of Y is independently O, S, or NRE7, wherein RE7 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
      • a is 1 or 2; and
      • each instance of z is independently 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, as valency permits.
  • Compounds of Formula (I) include R1 attached to the carbonyl substituent of the pyrrolopyrazole bicyclic ring. R1 may be —NRaRb, —CHRaRb or —ORa, wherein each of Ra and Rb is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, a nitrogen protecting group when attached to a nitrogen atom, or an oxygen protecting group when attached to an oxygen atom, or Ra and Rb are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring. In certain embodiments, R1 is —NRaRb. In certain embodiments, R1 is —CHRaRb. In certain embodiments, R1 is —ORa.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00022
  • wherein R2′ is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, and each ring atom is optionally substituted. In certain embodiments, R1 is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00023
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is of Formula (ii-1):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00024
  • wherein:
      • Rb is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • R2a is hydrogen, —OR1N, or —NR1NR2N, wherein each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, a nitrogen protecting group when attached to a nitrogen atom, or an oxygen protecting group when attached to an oxygen atom.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is of Formula (ii-2):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00025
  • wherein:
      • Rb is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • R2a is hydrogen, —OR1N, or —NR1NR2N, wherein each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, a nitrogen protecting group when attached to a nitrogen atom, or an oxygen protecting group when attached to an oxygen atom.
  • In certain embodiments, Rb is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, Rb is optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, Rb is unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, Rb is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, Rb is Bn, BOC, Cbz, Fmoc, trifluoroacetyl, triphenylmethyl, acetyl, or Ts.
  • In certain embodiments, R1a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1a is methyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is propyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, R2a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R2a is —OR1N, wherein R1N is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or an oxygen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R2a is —OH. In certain embodiments, R2a is —NR1NR2N, wherein each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are the same. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are distinct. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are both methyl. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are both ethyl. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are both propyl. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are both hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are both nitrogen protecting groups. In certain embodiments, at least one of R1N and R2N is methyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of R1N and R2N is ethyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of R1N and R2N is propyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of R1N and R2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, at least one of R1N and R2N is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R1N is methyl, and R2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1N is ethyl, and R2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1N is propyl, and R2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1N is a nitrogen protecting group, and R2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1N is methyl, and R2N is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R1 is ethyl, and R2N is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R1N is propyl, and R2N is a nitrogen protecting group.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is of Formula (ii-1a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00026
  • wherein:
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is of Formula (ii-2a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00027
  • wherein:
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group.
  • In certain embodiments, R1a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1a is methyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is propyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is phenyl. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are the same.
  • In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are distinct. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are both methyl. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are both ethyl. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are both propyl. In certain embodiments, RN and R2N are both hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1N and R2N are both nitrogen protecting groups. In certain embodiments, at least one of RN and R2N is methyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of R1N and R2N is ethyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of RN and R2N is propyl. In certain embodiments, at least one of RN and R2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, at least one of RN and R2N is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, RN is methyl, and R2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1N is ethyl, and R2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1N is propyl, and R2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1N is a nitrogen protecting group, and R2N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1N is methyl, and R2N is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R1N is ethyl, and R2N is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R1N is propyl, and R2N is a nitrogen protecting group.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is of Formula (ii-1b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00028
  • wherein R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is of Formula (ii-2b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00029
  • wherein R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, R1a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1a is methyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is propyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is:
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00030
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is:
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00031
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is:
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00032
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is:
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00033
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is of Formula (ii-1c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00034
  • wherein:
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or an oxygen protecting group.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is of Formula (ii-2c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00035
  • wherein:
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or an oxygen protecting group.
  • In certain embodiments, R1a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1a is methyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is propyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is phenyl. In certain embodiments, R1N is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1N is methyl. In certain embodiments, R1N is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R1N is propyl. In certain embodiments, R1N is an oxygen protecting group.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is of Formula (ii-1d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00036
  • wherein R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is of Formula (ii-2d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00037
  • wherein R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, R1a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1a is methyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is propyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, R1a is phenyl.
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00038
  • In certain embodiments, R1 is —NRaRb, wherein Ra is optionally substituted aryl, and Rb is hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R1 is —NRaRb, wherein Ra is optionally substituted heteroaryl, and Rb is hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R1 is —NRaRb, wherein Ra is optionally substituted heterocyclyl, and Rb is hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R1 is —NRaRb, wherein Ra is optionally substituted carbocyclyl, and Rb is selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R1 is —NRaRb, wherein Ra is optionally substituted aryl, and Rb is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1 is —NRaRb, wherein Ra is optionally substituted heteroaryl, and Rb is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1 is —NRaRb, wherein Ra is optionally substituted heterocyclyl, and Rb is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1 is —NRaRb, wherein Ra is optionally substituted carbocyclyl, and Rb is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1 is —NRaRb, wherein Ra is optionally substituted pyrazolyl, and Rb is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1 is —NRaRb, wherein Ra is 1-methyl-1H-pyrazol-4-yl, and Rb is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R1 is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00039
  • Compounds of Formula (I) include linker L1 joining the pyrrolopyrazole bicyclic ring and Ring A. Linker L1 may be —NRL—, —NRLC(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, L1 is —NRL1—, wherein RL1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, L1 is —NRLC(═O)—, wherein RL1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, L1 is —C(═O)NRL—, wherein RL1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, RL1 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, L1 is —NH—. In certain embodiments, L1 is —NH(C═O)—. In certain embodiments, L1 is —(C═O)NH—. In certain embodiments, L1 is —O—. In certain embodiments, L1 is —S—.
  • Compounds of Formula (I) include R3 and R4 attached to the pyrrolopyrazole bicyclic ring. Each of R3 and R4 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or R3 and R4 are joined to form an optionally substituted C3-C6 carbocyclyl ring. In certain embodiments, R3 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl). In certain embodiments, R4 is a substituted or unsubstituted aryl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted phenyl). In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are joined to form an optionally substituted C3-C6 carbocyclyl. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are joined to form an optionally substituted cyclopropane. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are joined to form an unsubstituted cyclopropane. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are joined to form an optionally substituted cyclohexane. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are joined to form an unsubstituted cyclohexane. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are the same. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are distinct. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are both methyl. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are both ethyl. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are both propyl. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are both hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are both halogen. In certain embodiments, each of R3 and R4 is independently —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are both —F. In certain embodiments, R3 and R4 are joined as —CH2CH2—.
  • In certain embodiments, R3 is optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl (e.g., isopropyl). In certain embodiments, R3 is unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is methyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is propyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R3 is halogen. In certain embodiment, R3 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiment, R3 is —F. In certain embodiments, R4 is optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl (e.g., isopropyl). In certain embodiments, R4 is unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R4 is methyl. In certain embodiments, R4 is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R4 is propyl. In certain embodiments, R4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R4 is halogen. In certain embodiment, R4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiment, R4 is —F.
  • In certain embodiments, R3 is hydrogen, and R4 is methyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is methyl, and R4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R3 is hydrogen, and R4 is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is ethyl, and R4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R3 is hydrogen, and R4 is propyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is propyl, and R4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R3 is hydrogen, and R4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, R3 is —Cl, Br, or —I, and R4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R3 is hydrogen, and R4 is —F. In certain embodiments, R3 is —F, and R4 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R3 is methyl, and R4 is —F. In certain embodiments, R3 is —F, and R4 is methyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is ethyl, and R4 is —F. In certain embodiments, R3 is —F, and R4 is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is propyl, and R4 is —F. In certain embodiments, R3 is —F, and R4 is propyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is methyl, and R4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, R3 is —Cl, —Br, or —I, and R4 is methyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is ethyl, and R4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, R3 is —Cl, —Br, or —I, and R4 is ethyl. In certain embodiments, R3 is propyl, and R4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, R3 is —Cl, —Br, or —I, and R4 is propyl.
  • Compounds of Formula (I) include R5 attached to a pyrazole nitrogen. R5 may be hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R5 is optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R5 is unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, R5 is substituted methyl. In certain embodiments, R5 is unsubstituted methyl. In certain embodiments, R5 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, R5 is a nitrogen protecting group. In certain embodiments, R5 is Bn, BOC, Cbz, Fmoc, trifluoroacetyl, triphenylmethyl, acetyl, or Ts.
  • Compounds of Formula (I) may exist as tautomers or mixtures thereof of Formulae (I-a) and (I-b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00040
  • In each tautomer, R5 is attached to different pyrazole nitrogens in compounds of each formula. In certain embodiments, R5 is attached to the nitrogen at the position labeled 1, as in Formula (I-a). In certain embodiments, R5 is attached to the nitrogen at the position labeled 2, as in Formula (I-b). In certain embodiments, compounds of Formula (I) may exist as a mixture of compounds of Formulae (I-a) and (I-b), in which case R5 is attached to the nitrogen at the position labeled 1 for components of the mixture corresponding to Formula (I-a), and R5 is the nitrogen at the position labeled 2 for components of the mixture corresponding to Formula (I-b).
  • Compounds of Formula (I) include Ring A between linker L1 and linker L2. Ring A may be optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted carbocyclyl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is phenyl substituted with only L1 and L2. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted cyclohexyl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted piperidinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted piperizinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted pyridinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring A is optionally substituted pyrimidinyl.
  • In certain embodiments, linkers L1 and L2 are attached “ortho” or 1,2 to Ring A. In certain embodiments, linkers L1 and L2 are attached “meta” or 1,3 to Ring A. In certain embodiments, linkers L1 and L2 are attached “para” or 1,4 to ring A.
  • In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00041
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted. In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00042
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted. In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00043
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted. In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00044
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted, and L1 and L2 may attach to ring A at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00045
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted, and L1 and L2 may attach to ring A at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00046
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted, and L1 and L2 may attach to ring A at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00047
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted, and L1 and L2 may attach to ring A at either indicated position.
  • In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00048
  • In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00049
  • In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00050
  • In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00051
  • L1 and L2 may attach to ring A at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00052
  • wherein L1 and L2 may attach to ring A at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00053
  • wherein L1 and L2 may attach to ring A at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring A is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00054
  • wherein L1 and L2 may attach to ring A at either indicated position.
  • Compounds of Formula (I) include linker L2 joining Ring A to Ring B. Linker L2 may be a bond, —C(═O)—, —NRL2—, —C(═O)NRL2—, —NRL2C(═O)—, —O—, or —S— wherein RL2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group. In certain embodiments, L2 is a bond, such that Ring B or R2 is directly attached to Ring A. In certain embodiments, L2 is —NRL2—, wherein RL2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group. In certain embodiments, L2 is —C(═O)NRL2—, wherein RL2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group. In certain embodiments, L2 is —NRL2C(═O)—, wherein RL2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group. In certain embodiments, L2 is —O—. In certain embodiments, L2 is —S—. In certain embodiments, RL2 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, L2 is —C(═O)—. In certain embodiments, L2 is —NH—. In certain embodiments, L2 is —NHC(═O)—. In certain embodiments, L2 is —C(═O)NH—. In certain embodiments, L2 is —O—. In certain embodiments, L2 is —S—.
  • Compounds of Formula (I) include Ring B between linker L2 and group R2. In certain embodiments, linker L2 is a bond, such that Ring B is directly attached to Ring A. Ring B may absent, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is absent, such that L2 is directly attached to R2. In certain embodiments, Ring B is absent and linker L2 is a bond, such that Ring A is directly attached to R2. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted carbocyclyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted heterocyclyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted aryl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted phenyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted cyclohexyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted piperidinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted piperizinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted pyridinyl. In certain embodiments, Ring B is optionally substituted pyrimidinyl.
  • In certain embodiments, linker L2 and group R2 are attached “ortho” or 1,2 to each other on Ring B. In certain embodiments, linkers L2 and group R2 are attached “meta” or 1,2 to each other on Ring B. In certain embodiments, linkers L2 and R2 are attached “para” or 1,4 to each other on Ring B.
  • In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00055
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted. In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00056
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted. In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00057
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted. In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00058
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted, and L2 and R2 may attach to Ring B at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00059
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted, and L2 and R2 may attach to Ring B at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00060
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted, and L2 and R2 may attach to Ring B at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00061
  • wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted, and L2 and R2 may attach to Ring B at either indicated position.
  • In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00062
  • In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00063
  • In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00064
  • In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00065
  • L1 and L2 may attach to Ring B at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00066
  • wherein L2 and R2 may attach to Ring B at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00067
  • wherein L2 and R2 may attach to Ring B at either indicated position. In certain embodiments, Ring B is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00068
  • wherein L2 and R2 may attach to Ring B at either indicated position.
  • Compounds of Formula (I) include R2 attached to Ring B. In certain embodiments, Ring B is absent, such that R2 is directly attached to linker L2. In certain embodiments, Ring B is absent and L2 is a bond, such that R2 is directly attached to Ring A. In certain embodiments, R2 comprises an electrophilic moiety. In certain embodiments, R2 comprises a Michael acceptor moiety. The electrophilic moiety (e.g., Michael acceptor moiety) may react with a cysteine residue of a kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) to allow for covalent attachment of the compound to the kinase. In certain embodiments, the electrophilic moiety (e.g., Michael acceptor moiety) may react with a cysteine residue of a kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)). In certain embodiments, the electrophilic moiety (e.g., Michael acceptor moiety) may react with the Cys312 residue of CDK7. In certain embodiments, the covalent attachment is irreversible. In certain embodiments, the covalent attachment is reversible.
  • R2 may be any one of Formulae (i-1)-(i-42). In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00069
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-2):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00070
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-3):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00071
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-4):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00072
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-5):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00073
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-6)
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00074
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-7):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00075
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-8):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00076
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-9):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00077
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-10):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00078
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-11):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00079
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-12):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00080
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-13):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00081
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-14):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00082
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-15):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00083
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-16):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00084
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-17):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00085
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-18):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00086
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-19):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00087
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-20):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00088
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-21):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00089
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-22):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00090
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-23):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00091
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-24):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00092
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-25):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00093
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-26):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00094
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-27):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00095
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-28):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00096
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-29):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00097
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-30):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00098
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-31):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00099
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-32):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00100
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-33):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00101
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-34):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00102
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-35):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00103
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-36):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00104
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-37):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00105
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-38):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00106
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-39):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00107
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-40):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00108
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-41):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00109
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-42):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00110
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00111
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00112
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00113
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00114
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1e):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00115
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1f):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00116
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1g):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00117
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1g):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00118
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00119
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00120
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00121
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00122
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00123
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00124
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-1c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00125
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-18a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00126
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-18b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00127
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-18c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00128
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-15a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00129
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-15b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00130
  • In certain embodiments, R2 is of Formula (i-15c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00131
  • R2 may contain linker L3 or L4. In certain embodiments, L3 is a bond. L3 is an optionally substituted C1-4 hydrocarbon chain. In certain embodiments, L3 is optionally substituted ethyl. In certain embodiments, L3 is optionally substituted alkenyl. In certain embodiments, L3 is an optionally substituted C1-4 hydrocarbon chain, wherein one or more carbon units of the hydrocarbon chain are independently replaced with —C(═O)—, —O—, —S—, —NRL3a—, —NRL3aC(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL3a—, —SC(═O)—, —C(═O)S—, —OC(═O)—, —C(═O)O—, —NRL3aC(═S)—, —C(═S)NRL3a, trans-CRL3b═CRL3b—, cis-CRL3b═CRL3b—, —C≡C—, —S(═O)—, —S(═O)O—, —OS(═O)—, —S(═O)NRL3a—, —NRL3aS(═O)—, —S(═O)2—, —S(═O)2O—, —OS(═O)2—, —S(═O)2NRL3a—, or —NRL3aS(═O)2—. In certain embodiments, L3 is an optionally substituted C1-4 hydrocarbon chain, wherein one carbon unit of the hydrocarbon chain is replaced with —NRL3a— (e.g., —NH—). In certain embodiments, L3 is of the formula: —(CH2)1-4—NRL3a— (e.g., —(CH2)1-4—NH—) or —NRL3a—CH2)1-4— (e.g., —NH—CH2)1-4—). In certain embodiments, L3 is —NRL3a—. In certain embodiments, L3 is —NRL3a(C═O)—. In certain embodiments, L3 is —(C═O)NRL3a—. In certain embodiments, L3 is —NH—. In certain embodiments, L3 is —(C═O)—. In certain embodiments, L3 is —NH(C═O)—. In certain embodiments, L3 is —(C═O)NH—. In certain embodiments, L3 is —O—. In certain embodiments, L3 is —S—. In certain embodiments, L4 is a bond. In certain embodiments, L4 is an optionally substituted C1-4 hydrocarbon chain.
  • Linker L3 may contain groups RL3a or RL3b. In certain embodiments, RL3a is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, at least one instance of RL3b is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, each instance of RL3b is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, at least one instance of RL3b is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, each instance of RL3b is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, at least one instance of RL3b is —F. In certain embodiments, each instance of RL3b is —F. In certain embodiments, at least one instance of RL3b is optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, two RL3b groups are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring.
  • R2 may contain groups RE1, RE2, and/or RE3. In certain embodiments, RE1 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, RE2 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, RE3 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, RE is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, RE2 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, RE3 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, RE1 is —F. In certain embodiments, RE2 is —F. In certain embodiments, RE3 is —F. In certain embodiments, RE1 is optionally substituted alkyl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl). In certain embodiments, RE2 is optionally substituted alkyl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl). In certain embodiments, RE3 is optionally substituted alkyl (e.g., substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl). In certain embodiments, RE1 is optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH2OREE, —CH2N(REE)2, —CH2SREE, —OREE, —N(REE)2, —Si(REE)3, or —SREE. In certain embodiments, RE2 is optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH2OREE, —CH2N(REE)2, —CH2SREE, —OREE, —N(REE)2, —Si(REE)3, or —SREEIn certain embodiments, RE3 is optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH2OREE, —CH2N(REE)2, —CH2SREE, —OREE, —N(REE)2, —Si(REE)3, or —SREE. In certain embodiments, RE1 is —N(REE)2. In certain embodiments, RE2 is —N(REE)2. In certain embodiments, RE3 is —N(REE)2. In certain embodiments, RE1 is —N(CH3)2. In certain embodiments, RE2 is —N(CH3)2. In certain embodiments, RE3 is —N(CH3)2. In certain embodiments, RE1 is —CH2N(REE)2. In certain embodiments, RE2 is —CH2N(REE)2. In certain embodiments, RE3 is —CH2N(REE)2. In certain embodiments, RE1 is —CH2N(CH3)2. In certain embodiments, RE2 is —CH2N(CH3)2. In certain embodiments, RE3 is —CH2N(CH3)2. In certain embodiments, RE1 is —CN. In certain embodiments, RE2 is —CN. In certain embodiments, RE3 is —CN.
  • In certain embodiments, RE1 and RE3 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, RE1 and RE3 are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, RE2 and RE3 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, RE2 and RE3 are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, RE1 and RE2 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic ring. In certain embodiments, RE1 and RE2 are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring.
  • R2 may contain group RE, where RE4 is a leaving group. In certain embodiments, RE4 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, RE4 is —F. In certain embodiments, RE4 is —OS(═O)RE4a or —OS(═O)2RE4a, wherein RE4a is substituted or unsubstituted alkyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkenyl, substituted or unsubstituted alkynyl, substituted or unsubstituted carbocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted heterocyclyl, substituted or unsubstituted aryl, or substituted or unsubstituted heteroaryl. In certain embodiments, RE4 is —ORE4a. In certain embodiments, RE4 is —OMs, —OTf, —OTs, —OBs, or 2-nitrobenzenesulfonyloxy. In certain embodiments, RE4 is —ORE4a. In certain embodiments, RE4 is —OMe, —OCF3, or —OPh. In certain embodiments, RE4 is —OC(═O)RE4a. In certain embodiments, RE4 is —OC(═O)Me, —OC(═O)CF3, —OC(═O)Ph, or —OC(═O)Cl. In certain embodiments, RE4 is —OC(═O)ORE4a. In certain embodiments, RE4 is —OC(═O)OMe or —OC(═O)O(t-Bu).
  • R2 may contain group RE5, where RE5 is a halogen. In certain embodiments, RE5 is —Cl, —Br, or —I. In certain embodiments, RE5 is —F.
  • R2 may contain group RE6. In certain embodiments, RE6 is hydrogen. In certain embodiments, RE6 is substituted or unsubstituted C1-C6 alkyl. In certain embodiments, RE6 is a nitrogen protecting group.
  • In certain embodiments, a is 1. In certain embodiments, a is 2.
  • In certain embodiments, z is 0. In certain embodiments, z is 1. In certain embodiments, z is 2. In certain embodiments, z is 3, 4, 5, or 6.
  • R2 may contain group Y. In certain embodiments, Y is O. In certain embodiments, Y is S. In certain embodiments, Y is NRE7. In certain embodiments, Y is NH.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound described herein is of Formula (II):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00132
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (III):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00133
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00134
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, R2, linker L1, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound of Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00135
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, R2, linker L1, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00136
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, R2, linker L1, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00137
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, R2, linker L1, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-e):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00138
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, R2, linker L1, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IV-f):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00139
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, R2, linker Lt, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (V-a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00140
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • Ra is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (V-b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00141
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (V-c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00142
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (V-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00143
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00144
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00145
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker Lt, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00146
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker Lt, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00147
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L1, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • Ra is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-e):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00148
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L1, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • Ra is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-f):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00149
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • Ra is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-g):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00150
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L1, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-h):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00151
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-i):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00152
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-j):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00153
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-k):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00154
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VI-1):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00155
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VII-a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00156
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VII-b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00157
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VII-c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00158
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VII-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00159
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00160
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein: R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00161
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00162
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00163
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-e):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00164
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-f):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00165
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-g):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00166
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-h):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00167
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-i):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00168
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-j):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00169
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-k):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00170
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (VIII-1):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00171
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof wherein:
      • R2, linker L, linker L2, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I); and
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IX-a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00172
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IX-b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00173
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IX-c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00174
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (IX-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00175
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein R1, linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I).
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (X-a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00176
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (X-b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00177
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (X-c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00178
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (X-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00179
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XI-a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00180
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XI-b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00181
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • Ra is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XI-c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00182
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • Ra is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XI-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00183
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • Ra is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XII-a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00184
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XII-b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00185
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XII-c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00186
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XII-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00187
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XIII-a):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00188
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XIII-b):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00189
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XIII-c):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00190
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, a compound Formula (I) is of Formula (XIII-d):
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00191
  • or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, wherein:
      • linker L2, Ring A, and Ring B are as defined for Formula (I);
      • R1a is hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl; and
      • each of R1N and R2N is independently hydrogen, C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, or R1N and R2N are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring.
  • In certain embodiments, the compound according to Formula (I) is a compound listed in Table 1.
  • TABLE 1
    Exemplary Compounds of Formula (I)
    Name Structure Characterization Data
    Compound 101 (S)-3-((3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6- dimethy1-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00192
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.44 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 1H), 10.04 (s, 1H), 8.33 (s, 1H), 7.96-7.93 (m, 2H), 7.82-7.80 (m, 2H), 7.34-7.32 (m, 2H), 7.26-7.23 (m, 2H), 7.20-7.10 (m, 3H), 6.52-6.46 (m, 1H), 6.35-6.30 (m, 1H), 6.09 (s, 1H), 5.84-5.81 (m, 1H), 4.89- 4.83 (m, 1H), 4.35 (d, J = 19.8 Hz, 2H), 2.64-2.57 (m, 1H), 2.45-2.38 (m, 1H), 2.18 (s, 6H), 1.65 (d, J = 4.2 Hz, 3H), 1.58 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H); MS m/z: 607.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 102 (S)-3-((4-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6- dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00193
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.46 (s, 1H), 10.01 (s, 1H), 8.98-8.89 (br, 1H), 8.25 (s, 1H), 7.99 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.85 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.64 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.48-7.42 (m, 4H), 7.38-7.34 (m, 1H), 7.00-6.91 (m, 2H), 6.69 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 6.53 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.36 (dd, J = 17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.87 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.40- 5.35 (m, 1H), 4.48 (d, J = 10.8 Hz, 1H), 4.33 (d, J = 10.8 Hz, 1H), 3.10- 2.95 (m, 2H), 2.93 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 2.87 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 1.74 (s, 3H), 1.65 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 607.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 103 (S)-3-((4-(3- acrylamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6- dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00194
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 11.90-11.70 (br, 1H), 10.26 (s, 1H), 9.98 (s, 1H), 8.22-8.10 (br, 1H), 8.07 (m, 1H), 7.83 (dd, J = 8.0, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.57 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.39 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.27 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.22 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.12 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 6.39 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.22 (dd, J = 17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 6.03-5.92 (m, 1H), 5.72 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.60-4.51 (m, 1H), 4.25-4.14 (m, 2H), 2.52 (dd, J = 12.0, 8.8 Hz, 1H), 2.32-2.27 (m, 1H), 2.10 (s, 6H), 1.57 (s, 3H), 1.50 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 607.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 104 (S)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6- dimethyl-3-((3-(4- propionamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c] pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00195
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 12.20-11.80 (br, 1H), 10.09 (s, 1H), 9.93 (s, 1H), 8.23 (s, 1H), 7.83 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.65 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.50-7.30 (m, 1H), 7.27 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 2H), 7.18 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.13-7.09 (m, 3H), 6.59- 6.51 (m, 1H), 6.12 (s, 1H), 4.92-4.80 (m, 1H), 4.29 (s, 2H), 2.30 (q, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.22 (m, 6H), 1.57 (s, 3H), 1.51 (s, 3H), 1.03 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 3H); MS m/z: 609.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 105 (S)-3-((3-(3- acrylamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6- dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00196
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) 12.10-11.82 (br, 1H), 10.26 (s, 1H), 10.08 (s, 1H), 8.25 (s, 1H), 8.06 (s, 1H), 7.85 (dd, J = 8.4, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.39 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.15 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.08 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 1H), 6.39 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.22 (dd, J = 17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.97 (s, 1H), 5.72 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.76-4.70 (m, 1H), 4.30-4.19 (m, 2H), 2.50-2.44 (m, 1H), 2.29-2.22 (m, 1H), 2.05 (s, 6H), 1.57 (s, 3H), 1.50 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 607.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 106 3-((3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)ethyl)- 6,6-dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c] pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00197
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.49 (s, 1H), 10.07 (s, 1H), 9.41 (s, 1H), 8.37 (s, 1H), 7.99 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.86 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.49 (s, 1H), 7.21 (m, 2H), 6.74 (m, 1H), 6.53 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.38 (m, 1H), 6.36 (dd, J = 17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.87 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.27 (s, 2H), 3.41 (q, J = 5.6 Hz, 2H), 3.18 (q, J = 5.6 Hz, 2H), 2.86 (s, 3H), 2.85 (s, 3H), 1.71 (s, 6H); MS m/z: 531.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 107 4-acrylamido-N-(3- ((6,6-dimethyl-5- (4-methylpiperazine- 1-carbonyl)-1,4,5,6- tetrahydropyrrolo[3, 4-c]pyrazol-3-yl) amino)phenyl) benzamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00198
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.49 (s, 1H), 10.08 (s, 1H), 9.68 (s, 1H), 8.44 (s, 1H), 7.99 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.86 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.62 (s, 1H), 7.23-7.13 (m, 2H), 6.84 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 6.53 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.36 (dd, J = 17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.87 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.43 (s, 2H), 3.40- 3.33 (m, 4H), 3.15-2.97 (m, 4H), 2.82 (s, 3H), 1.70 (s, 6H); MS m/z: 543.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 108 3-((3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(1- (dimethylamino) propan-2-yl)-6,6- dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00199
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.35 (s, 1H), 9.95 (s, 1H), 8.91 (s, 1H), 8.23 (s, 1H), 7.85 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.72 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.32 (s, 1H), 7.11-7.05 (m, 2H), 6.57 (m, 1H), 6.40 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.23 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.91 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 5.74 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.1 (s, 2H), 4.14-4.07 (m, 1H), 3.05-2.94 (m, 2H), 2.71 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 2.69 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 1.59 (s, 6H), 1.01 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 3H), 0.85-0.76 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 545.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 109 (S,E)-3-((3-(4-(4- (dimethylamino)but-2- enamido)benzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(2- hydroxy-1- phenylethyl)-6,6- dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c] pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00200
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.68 (s, 1H), 10.13 (s, 1H), 10.01 (s, 1H), 8.43 (s, 1H), 8.03 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.88 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.54 (s, 1H), 7.41-7.39 (m, 2H), 7.34-7.30 (m, 2H), 7.27-7.22 (m, 3H), 6.92-6.82 (m, 2H), 6.58 (d, J = 15.6 Hz, 1H), 6.13 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 4.85 (q, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 4.48 (q, J = 11.2 Hz, 2H), 4.06 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 3.63 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 2H), 2.91 (s, 6H), 2.64 (t, J = 5.6 Hz, 1H), 1.73 (s, 3H), 1.67 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 637.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 110 (S)-3-((3- acrylamidophenyl) amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)- 1-phenylethyl)- 6,6-dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00201
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 9.94 (s, 1H), 8.90 (s, 1H), 8.24 (s, 1H), 7.35-7.27 (m, 4H), 7.24-7.22 (m, 2H), 7.08-7.02 (m, 2H), 6.56-6.52 (m, 2H), 6.38 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.16 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.0 H, 1H), 5.29-5.22 (m, 1H), 4.31 (q, J = 11.2 Hz, 2H), 3.39-3.34 (m, 1H), 3.28-3.22 (m, 1H), 2.80 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1H), 2.73 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1H), 1.59 (s, 3H), 1.53 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 488.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 111 (S)-3-((4- acrylamidophenyl) amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)- 1-phenylethyl)- 6,6-dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00202
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 9.86 (s, 1H), 8.91 (s, 1H), 8.13 (s, 1H), 7.49-7.43 (m, 2H), 7.40-7.27 (m, 5H), 7.22 (m, 1H), 6.82 (d, J = 9.2 Hz, 1H), 6.55 (d, J = 9.2 Hz, 1H), 6.34 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.13 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.62 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.29- 5.22 (m, 1H), 4.33 (d, J = 11.2 Hz, 1H), 4.19 (d, J = 11.2 Hz, 1H), 3.42- 3.36 (m, 1H), 3.29-3.23 (m, 1H), 2.81 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1H), 2.74 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1H), 1.60 (s, 3H), 1.51 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 488.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 112 (S)-3-(3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) benzamido)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6- dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00203
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.97 (s, 1H), 10.53 (s, 1H), 10.40 (s, 1H), 9.04 (s, 1H), 8.62 (m, 1H), 8.04 (d, J = 9.2 Hz, 2H), 7.89 (d, J = 9.2 Hz, 2H), 7.83 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.57-7.44 (m, 4H), 7.36 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 6.83 (d, J = 9.2 Hz, 1H), 6.54 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.37 (dd, J = 17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.88 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.43- 5.37 (m, 1H), 4.86 (d, J = 12.4 Hz, 1H), 4.64 (d, J = 11.6 Hz, 1H), 2.95 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 3H), 2.90 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 3H), 1.74 (s, 3H), 1.66 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 635.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 113 3-((R)-1- acryloylpiperidine- 3-carboxamido)-N- ((S)-2-(dimethylamino)- 1-phenylethyl)- 6,6-dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00204
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.56 (d, J = 19.8 Hz, 1H), 8.95 (s, 1H), 7.41-7.36 (m, 3H), 7.31-7.27 (m, 1H), 6.87-6.79 (m, 1H), 6.72 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 1H), 6.08 (d, J = 16.2 Hz, 1H),5.66 (d, J = 10.2 Hz, 1H), 5.32 (m, 1H), 4.69 (m, 1H), 4.47 (m, 2H), 4.03 (m, 2H), 3.53 (t, J = 12.0 Hz, 2H), 3.35-3.30 (m, 1H), 3.18-3.12 (m, 1H), 2.99 (t, J = 13.2 Hz, 1H), 2.85 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 3H), 2.82 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 2.70 (t, J = 12.0 Hz, 1H), 1.95 (m, 1H), 1.73 (m, 1H), 1.62 (s, 3H), 1.53 (s, 3H), 1.33 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 508.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 114 3-((S)-1- acryloylpiperidine- 3-carboxamido)- N-((S)-2- (dimethylamino)- 1-phenylethyl)- 6,6-dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00205
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.50 (d, J = 15.6 Hz, 1H), 8.90 (s, 1H), 7.37-7.31 (m, 4H), 7.25-7.21 (m, 1H), 6.82-6.72 (m, 1H), 6.66 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 6.03 (d, J = 16.4 Hz, 1H), 5.61 (d, J = 10.8 Hz, 1H), 5.27 (m, 1H), 4.62 (m, 1H), 4.43 (m, 2H), 4.07-3.96 (m, 2H), 3.13-3.05 (m, 2H), 2.94 (t, J = 12.0 Hz, 1H), 2.81 (d, J = 5.2 Hz, 3H), 2.77 (d, J = 5.2 Hz, 3H), 2.69-2.57 (m, 1H), 1.89 (m, 1H), 1.67 (m, 1H), 1.57 (s, 3H), 1.49 (s, 3H), 1.29 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 508.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 115 3-((1-(4- acrylamidobenzoyl) piperidin-3-yl) amino)-N-((S)-2- (dimethylamino)- 1-phenylethyl)- 6,6-dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00206
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.29 (s, 1H), 9.10 (s, 1H), 7.72-7.55 (m, 1H), 7.49-7.26 (m, 7H), 6.73-6.61 (m, 1H), 6.49-6.40 (m, 1H), 6.27-6.24 (m, 1H), 5.77-5.75 (m, 1H), 5.36-5.26 (m, 1H), 4.55-4.50 (m, 1H), 4.30-4.24 (m, 2H), 3.55-3.45 (m, 3H), 3.38-3.32 (m, 2H), 3.28-3.07 (m, 2H), 2.88 (m, 3H), 2.85 (m, 1H), 2.82 (m, 3H), 2.00-1.90 (m, 1H), 1.85-1.70 (m, 1H), 1.65-1.50 (m, 6H), 1.09-1.03 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 599.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 116 (S)-3-((1-(4- acrylamidobenzoyl) piperidin-4-yl) amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)- 1-phenylethyl)- 6,6-dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00207
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 11.30 (br, 1H), 10.30 (s, 1H), 7.71 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 2H), 7.36-7.33 (m, 4H), 7.28 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.18 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.43 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 6.27 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 5.95 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.77 (dd, J = 10.2, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 5.33-5.20 (m, 1H), 4.82 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 4.26 (q, J = 12.0 Hz, 2H), 3.72-3.58 (m, 1H), 3.16-3.03 (m, 2H), 2.60 (m, 1H), 2.42 (m, 1H), 2.19 (s, 6H), 1.89 (m, 2H), 1.54 (s, 3H), 1.48 (s, 3H), 1.36 (m, 2H); MS m/z: 599.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 117 3-(((1R,3S)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) cyclohexyl)amino)- N-((S)-2- (dimethylamino)- 1-phenylethyl)- 6,6-dimethy1-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00208
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.35 (d, J = 3.0 Hz, 1H), 9.11 (s, 1H), 8.09 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (dd, J = 9.0, 2.0 Hz, 2H), 7.71 (dd, J = 9.0, 1.8 Hz, 2H), 7.46- 7.42 (m, 2H), 7.39-7.35 (m, 2H), 7.30-7.28 (m, 1H), 6.68 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.44 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 6.27 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 5.78 (dd, J = 10.2, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 5.34- 5.30 (m, 1H), 4.52 (t, J = 12.0 Hz, 1H), 4.38 (dd, J = 13.2, 12.0 Hz, 2H), 4.17-4.10 (m, 1H), 3.67 (m, 2H), 3.48 (t, J = 12.0 Hz, 2H), 3.37-3.33 (m, 2H), 2.88 (m, 3H), 2.82 (m, 3H), 1.89-1.80 (m, 2H), 1.71-1.60 (m, 3H), 1.62 (s, 3H), 1.55 (s, 3H), 1.36 (m, 2H); MS m/z: 613.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 118 3-(((lR,3R)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) cyclohexyl)amino)- N-((S)-2- (dimethylamino)- 1-phenylethyl)-6,6- dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00209
         		11H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 11.22 (br, 1H), 10.32 (s, 1H), 8.19 (dd, J = 7.8, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 7.81 (dd, J = 8.4, 3.0 Hz, 2H), 7.70 (dd, J = 8.4, 5.4 Hz, 2H), 7.35 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.30-7.26 (m, 2H), 7.20- 7.16 (m, 1H), 6.43 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 6.27 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 6.01 (m, 1H), 5.77 (dd, J = 10.2, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 5.25-5.17 (m, 1H), 4.89-4.82 (m, 1H), 4.36-4.27 (m, 2H), 3.90-3.83 (m, 1H), 3.08-3.01 (m, 1H), 2.68- 2.60 (m, 1H), (s, 3H), 2.13-2.08 (m, 1H), 1.92-1.86 (m, 1H), 1.85- 1.79 (m, 1H), 1.78-1.73 (m, 1H), 1.54 (s, 3H), 1.48 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 3H), 1.42-1.35 (m, 1H), 1.28- 1.19 (m, 2H), 1.11-1.03 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 613.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 119 (S)-3-((4-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) cyclohexyl)amino)-N- (2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6- dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo [3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00210
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 11.30 (br, 1H), 10.32 (s, 1H), 8.11 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.71 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.37 (m, 2H), 7.32 (m, 2H), 7.22 (m, 1H), 6.43 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 6.27 (d, J = 16.8 Hz, 1H), 6.13 (m, 1H), 5.78 (d, J = 10.2, Hz, 1H), 5.13-4.94 (m, 2H), 4.35-4.26 (m, 2H), 3.75-3.49 (m, 1H), 3.47 (t, J = 5.4 Hz, 1H), 3.40 (t, J = 5.4 Hz, 1H), 3.07-2.97 (m, 2H), 2.50-2.32 (m, 4H), 1.98 (d, J = 10.8 Hz, 3H), 1.87 (d, J = 10.2 Hz, 3H), 1.77-1.70 (m, 1H), 1.67-1.60 (m, 1H), 1.56 (s, 3H), 1.49 (s, 3H), 1.47- 1.38 (m, 2H), 1.37-1.33 (m, 1H), 1.29-1.17 (m, 4H), 1.15 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 0.85-0.76 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 613.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 120
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00211
    Compound 121
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00212
    Compound 122
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00213
    Compound 123
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00214
    Compound 124
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00215
    Compound 125
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00216
    Compound 126
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00217
    Compound 127
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00218
    • Pharmaceutical Compositions and Administration
  • The pharmaceutical compositions described herein may be useful in treating and/or preventing proliferative diseases (e.g., cancers (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases) in a subject. The compositions described herein may also be useful for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell. The compositions described herein may also be useful for inducing apoptosis in a cell.
  • The present disclosure provides pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound described herein (e.g., a compound of Formula (I)), or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, and optionally a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. In certain embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition of the invention comprises a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and optionally a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. In certain embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition described herein comprises a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient. In certain embodiments, the compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, is provided in an effective amount in the pharmaceutical composition.
  • In certain embodiments, the effective amount is a therapeutically effective amount (e.g., amount effective for treating a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof). In certain embodiments, the effective amount is an amount effective for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a subject in need thereof. In certain embodiments, the effective amount is an amount effective for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a cell. In certain embodiments, the effective amount is an amount effective for inducing apoptosis in a cell. In certain embodiments, the effective amount is a prophylactically effective amount (e.g., amount effective for preventing a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof and/or for keeping a subject in need thereof in remission of a proliferative disease).
  • In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is a CDK. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is CDK1, CDK2, CDK3, CDK4, CDK5, CDK6, CDK7, CDK8, CDK9, CDK10, CDK11, CDK12, CDK13, CDK14, CDK15, CDK16, CDK17, CDK18, CDK19, or CDK20. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is CDK7. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is CDK12. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is CDK13. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is a Src family kinase. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is SRC. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is FGR. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is BUB1B. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is CHEK2. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is HIPK4. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is PRKCQ. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is RET. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is MELK. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is IRAK1, IRAK4, BMX, or PI3K. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is ABL, ARG, BLK, CSK, EphB1, EphB2, FGR, FRK, FYN, SRC, YES, LCK, LYN, MAP2K5, NLK, p38a, SNRK, or TEC. In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is ABL1(H396P)-phosphorylated, ABL1-phosphorylated, BLK, EPHA4, EPHB2, EPHB3, EPHB4, FGR, JAK3(JH1domain-catalytic), KIT, KIT(L576P), KIT(V559D), PDGFRB, SRC, YES, ABL1(H396P)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(Y253F)-phosphorylated, ABL1-nonphosphorylated, FRK, LYN, ABL1(Q252H)-nonphosphorylated, DDR1, EPHB1, ERBB4, p38-alpha, ABL2, ABL1(Q252H)-phosphorylated, SIK, EPHA8, MEK5, ABL1(E255K)-phosphorylated, ABL1(F317L)-nonphosphorylated, FYN, LCK, EPHA2, ABL1(M351T)-phosphorylated, TXK, EGFR(L858R), EGFR(L861Q), ERBB2, ERBB3, EPHA5, ABL1(F317I)-nonphosphorylated, EGFR(L747-E749del, A750P), CSK, EPHA1, ABL1(F317L)-phosphorylated, BRAF(V600E), EGFR, KIT-autoinhibited, or EGFR(E746-A750del). In certain embodiments, a protein kinase described herein is ABL1(F317L)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(H396P)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(H396P)-phosphorylated, ABL1-phosphorylated, BLK, EPHA4, EPHB2, EPHB3, EPHB4, JAK3(JH1domain-catalytic), KIT, KIT(L576P), KIT(V559D), LYN, PDGFRB, SRC, YES, ABL1-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(Y253F)-phosphorylated, ERBB3, FGR, FRK, p38-alpha, ABL1(F317I)-nonphosphorylated, DDR1, EPHA2, ABL1(Q252H)-phosphorylated, MEK5, ABL1(Q252H)-nonphosphorylated, ABL2, FYN, EPHB1, ABL1(E255K)-phosphorylated, ABL1(F317L)-phosphorylated, EPHA1, ABL1(M351T)-phosphorylated, ERBB4, TXK, LCK, EPHA8, SIK, EPHA5, EGFR(L861Q), CSF1R-autoinhibited, BRAF(V600E), BRK, CSK, KIT(D816V), KIT-autoinhibited, EGFR(L747-T751del,Sins), EGFR(L858R), EGFR(L747-E749del, A750P), or CSF1R.
  • In certain embodiments, the effective amount is an amount effective for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) by at least about 10%, at least about 20%, at least about 30%, at least about 40%, at least about 50%, at least about 60%, at least about 70%, at least about 80%, at least about 90%, at least about 95%, or at least about 98%. In certain embodiments, the effective amount is an amount effective for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) by not more than 10%, not more than 20%, not more than 30%, not more than 40%, not more than 50%, not more than 60%, not more than 70%, not more than 80%, not more than 90%, not more than 95%, or not more than 98%. In certain embodiments, the effective amount is an amount effective for inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) by a range between a percentage described in this paragraph and another percentage described in this paragraph, inclusive.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions described herein can be prepared by any method known in the art of pharmacology. In general, such preparatory methods include bringing the compound described herein (i.e., the “active ingredient”) into association with a carrier or excipient, and/or one or more other accessory ingredients, and then, if necessary and/or desirable, shaping, and/or packaging the product into a desired single- or multi-dose unit.
  • Pharmaceutical compositions can be prepared, packaged, and/or sold in bulk, as a single unit dose, and/or as a plurality of single unit doses. A “unit dose” is a discrete amount of the pharmaceutical composition comprising a predetermined amount of the active ingredient. The amount of the active ingredient is generally equal to the dosage of the active ingredient which would be administered to a subject and/or a convenient fraction of such a dosage, such as one-half or one-third of such a dosage.
  • Relative amounts of the active ingredient, the pharmaceutically acceptable excipient, and/or any additional ingredients in a pharmaceutical composition described herein will vary, depending upon the identity, size, and/or condition of the subject treated and further depending upon the route by which the composition is to be administered. The composition may comprise between 0.1% and 100% (w/w) active ingredient.
  • Pharmaceutically acceptable excipients used in the manufacture of provided pharmaceutical compositions include inert diluents, dispersing and/or granulating agents, surface active agents and/or emulsifiers, disintegrating agents, binding agents, preservatives, buffering agents, lubricating agents, and/or oils. Excipients such as cocoa butter and suppository waxes, coloring agents, coating agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents may also be present in the composition.
  • Exemplary diluents include calcium carbonate, sodium carbonate, calcium phosphate, dicalcium phosphate, calcium sulfate, calcium hydrogen phosphate, sodium phosphate lactose, sucrose, cellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, kaolin, mannitol, sorbitol, inositol, sodium chloride, dry starch, cornstarch, powdered sugar, and mixtures thereof.
  • Exemplary granulating and/or dispersing agents include potato starch, corn starch, tapioca starch, sodium starch glycolate, clays, alginic acid, guar gum, citrus pulp, agar, bentonite, cellulose, and wood products, natural sponge, cation-exchange resins, calcium carbonate, silicates, sodium carbonate, cross-linked poly(vinyl-pyrrolidone) (crospovidone), sodium carboxymethyl starch (sodium starch glycolate), carboxymethyl cellulose, cross-linked sodium carboxymethyl cellulose (croscarmellose), methylcellulose, pregelatinized starch (starch 1500), microcrystalline starch, water insoluble starch, calcium carboxymethyl cellulose, magnesium aluminum silicate (Veegum), sodium lauryl sulfate, quaternary ammonium compounds, and mixtures thereof.
  • Exemplary surface active agents and/or emulsifiers include natural emulsifiers (e.g., acacia, agar, alginic acid, sodium alginate, tragacanth, chondrux, cholesterol, xanthan, pectin, gelatin, egg yolk, casein, wool fat, cholesterol, wax, and lecithin), colloidal clays (e.g., bentonite (aluminum silicate) and Veegum (magnesium aluminum silicate)), long chain amino acid derivatives, high molecular weight alcohols (e.g., stearyl alcohol, cetyl alcohol, oleyl alcohol, triacetin monostearate, ethylene glycol distearate, glyceryl monostearate, and propylene glycol monostearate, polyvinyl alcohol), carbomers (e.g., carboxy polymethylene, polyacrylic acid, acrylic acid polymer, and carboxyvinyl polymer), carrageenan, cellulosic derivatives (e.g., carboxymethylcellulose sodium, powdered cellulose, hydroxymethyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, methylcellulose), sorbitan fatty acid esters (e.g., polyoxyethylene sorbitan monolaurate (Tween® 20), polyoxyethylene sorbitan (Tween® 60), polyoxyethylene sorbitan monooleate (Tween® 80), sorbitan monopalmitate (Span® 40), sorbitan monostearate (Span® 60), sorbitan tristearate (Span® 65), glyceryl monooleate, sorbitan monooleate (Span® 80), polyoxyethylene esters (e.g., polyoxyethylene monostearate (Myrj© 45), polyoxyethylene hydrogenated castor oil, polyethoxylated castor oil, polyoxymethylene stearate, and Solutol*), sucrose fatty acid esters, polyethylene glycol fatty acid esters (e.g., Cremophor®), polyoxyethylene ethers, (e.g., polyoxyethylene lauryl ether (Brij© 30)), poly(vinyl-pyrrolidone), diethylene glycol monolaurate, triethanolamine oleate, sodium oleate, potassium oleate, ethyl oleate, oleic acid, ethyl laurate, sodium lauryl sulfate, Pluronic® F-68, poloxamer P-188, cetrimonium bromide, cetylpyridinium chloride, benzalkonium chloride, docusate sodium, and/or mixtures thereof.
  • Exemplary binding agents include starch (e.g., cornstarch and starch paste), gelatin, sugars (e.g., sucrose, glucose, dextrose, dextrin, molasses, lactose, lactitol, mannitol, etc.), natural and synthetic gums (e.g., acacia, sodium alginate, extract of Irish moss, panwar gum, ghatti gum, mucilage of isapol husks, carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, ethylcellulose, hydroxyethylcellulose, hydroxypropyl cellulose, hydroxypropyl methylcellulose, microcrystalline cellulose, cellulose acetate, poly(vinyl-pyrrolidone), magnesium aluminum silicate (Veegum©), and larch arabogalactan), alginates, polyethylene oxide, polyethylene glycol, inorganic calcium salts, silicic acid, polymethacrylates, waxes, water, alcohol, and/or mixtures thereof.
  • Exemplary preservatives include antioxidants, chelating agents, antimicrobial preservatives, antifungal preservatives, antiprotozoan preservatives, alcohol preservatives, acidic preservatives, and other preservatives. In certain embodiments, the preservative is an antioxidant. In other embodiments, the preservative is a chelating agent.
  • Exemplary antioxidants include alpha tocopherol, ascorbic acid, ascorbyl palmitate, butylated hydroxyanisole, butylated hydroxytoluene, monothioglycerol, potassium metabisulfite, propionic acid, propyl gallate, sodium ascorbate, sodium bisulfite, sodium metabisulfite, and sodium sulfite.
  • Exemplary chelating agents include ethylenediaminetetraacetic acid (EDTA) and salts and hydrates thereof (e.g., sodium edetate, disodium edetate, trisodium edetate, calcium disodium edetate, dipotassium edetate, and the like), citric acid and salts and hydrates thereof (e.g., citric acid monohydrate), fumaric acid and salts and hydrates thereof, malic acid and salts and hydrates thereof, phosphoric acid and salts and hydrates thereof, and tartaric acid and salts and hydrates thereof. Exemplary antimicrobial preservatives include benzalkonium chloride, benzethonium chloride, benzyl alcohol, bronopol, cetrimide, cetylpyridinium chloride, chlorhexidine, chlorobutanol, chlorocresol, chloroxylenol, cresol, ethyl alcohol, glycerin, hexetidine, imidurea, phenol, phenoxyethanol, phenylethyl alcohol, phenylmercuric nitrate, propylene glycol, and thimerosal.
  • Exemplary antifungal preservatives include butyl paraben, methyl paraben, ethyl paraben, propyl paraben, benzoic acid, hydroxybenzoic acid, potassium benzoate, potassium sorbate, sodium benzoate, sodium propionate, and sorbic acid.
  • Exemplary alcohol preservatives include ethanol, polyethylene glycol, phenol, phenolic compounds, bisphenol, chlorobutanol, hydroxybenzoate, and phenylethyl alcohol.
  • Exemplary acidic preservatives include vitamin A, vitamin C, vitamin E, beta-carotene, citric acid, acetic acid, dehydroacetic acid, ascorbic acid, sorbic acid, and phytic acid.
  • Other preservatives include tocopherol, tocopherol acetate, deteroxime mesylate, cetrimide, butylated hydroxyanisol (BHA), butylated hydroxytoluened (BHT), ethylenediamine, sodium lauryl sulfate (SLS), sodium lauryl ether sulfate (SLES), sodium bisulfite, sodium metabisulfite, potassium sulfite, potassium metabisulfite, Glydant® Plus, Phenonip©, methylparaben, Germall® 115, Germaben® II, Neolone®, Kathon®, and Euxyl®.
  • Exemplary buffering agents include citrate buffer solutions, acetate buffer solutions, phosphate buffer solutions, ammonium chloride, calcium carbonate, calcium chloride, calcium citrate, calcium glubionate, calcium gluceptate, calcium gluconate, D-gluconic acid, calcium glycerophosphate, calcium lactate, propanoic acid, calcium levulinate, pentanoic acid, dibasic calcium phosphate, phosphoric acid, tribasic calcium phosphate, calcium hydroxide phosphate, potassium acetate, potassium chloride, potassium gluconate, potassium mixtures, dibasic potassium phosphate, monobasic potassium phosphate, potassium phosphate mixtures, sodium acetate, sodium bicarbonate, sodium chloride, sodium citrate, sodium lactate, dibasic sodium phosphate, monobasic sodium phosphate, sodium phosphate mixtures, tromethamine, magnesium hydroxide, aluminum hydroxide, alginic acid, pyrogen-free water, isotonic saline, Ringer's solution, ethyl alcohol, and mixtures thereof.
  • Exemplary lubricating agents include magnesium stearate, calcium stearate, stearic acid, silica, talc, malt, glyceryl behanate, hydrogenated vegetable oils, polyethylene glycol, sodium benzoate, sodium acetate, sodium chloride, leucine, magnesium lauryl sulfate, sodium lauryl sulfate, and mixtures thereof.
  • Exemplary natural oils include almond, apricot kernel, avocado, babassu, bergamot, black current seed, borage, cade, camomile, canola, caraway, carnauba, castor, cinnamon, cocoa butter, coconut, cod liver, coffee, corn, cotton seed, emu, eucalyptus, evening primrose, fish, flaxseed, geraniol, gourd, grape seed, hazel nut, hyssop, isopropyl myristate, jojoba, kukui nut, lavandin, lavender, lemon, litsea cubeba, macademia nut, mallow, mango seed, meadowfoam seed, mink, nutmeg, olive, orange, orange roughy, palm, palm kernel, peach kernel, peanut, poppy seed, pumpkin seed, rapeseed, rice bran, rosemary, safflower, sandalwood, sasquana, savoury, sea buckthorn, sesame, shea butter, silicone, soybean, sunflower, tea tree, thistle, tsubaki, vetiver, walnut, and wheat germ oils. Exemplary synthetic oils include, but are not limited to, butyl stearate, caprylic triglyceride, capric triglyceride, cyclomethicone, diethyl sebacate, dimethicone 360, isopropyl myristate, mineral oil, octyldodecanol, oleyl alcohol, silicone oil, and mixtures thereof.
  • Liquid dosage forms for oral and parenteral administration include pharmaceutically acceptable emulsions, microemulsions, solutions, suspensions, syrups and elixirs. In addition to the active ingredients, the liquid dosage forms may comprise inert diluents commonly used in the art such as, for example, water or other solvents, solubilizing agents and emulsifiers such as ethyl alcohol, isopropyl alcohol, ethyl carbonate, ethyl acetate, benzyl alcohol, benzyl benzoate, propylene glycol, 1,3-butylene glycol, dimethylformamide, oils (e.g., cottonseed, groundnut, corn, germ, olive, castor, and sesame oils), glycerol, tetrahydrofurfuryl alcohol, polyethylene glycols and fatty acid esters of sorbitan, and mixtures thereof. Besides inert diluents, the oral compositions can include adjuvants such as wetting agents, emulsifying and suspending agents, sweetening, flavoring, and perfuming agents. In certain embodiments for parenteral administration, the conjugates described herein are mixed with solubilizing agents such as Cremophor®, alcohols, oils, modified oils, glycols, polysorbates, cyclodextrins, polymers, and mixtures thereof.
  • Injectable preparations, for example, sterile injectable aqueous or oleaginous suspensions can be formulated according to the known art using suitable dispersing or wetting agents and suspending agents. The sterile injectable preparation can be a sterile injectable solution, suspension, or emulsion in a nontoxic parenterally acceptable diluent or solvent, for example, as a solution in 1,3-butanediol. Among the acceptable vehicles and solvents that can be employed are water, Ringer's solution, U.S.P., and isotonic sodium chloride solution. In addition, sterile, fixed oils are conventionally employed as a solvent or suspending medium. For this purpose any bland fixed oil can be employed including synthetic mono- or di-glycerides. In addition, fatty acids such as oleic acid are used in the preparation of injectables.
  • The injectable formulations can be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacterial-retaining filter, or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved or dispersed in sterile water or other sterile injectable medium prior to use.
  • In order to prolong the effect of a drug, it is often desirable to slow the absorption of the drug from subcutaneous or intramuscular injection. This can be accomplished by the use of a liquid suspension of crystalline or amorphous material with poor water solubility. The rate of absorption of the drug then depends upon its rate of dissolution, which, in turn, may depend upon crystal size and crystalline form. Alternatively, delayed absorption of a parenterally administered drug form may be accomplished by dissolving or suspending the drug in an oil vehicle.
  • Compositions for rectal or vaginal administration are typically suppositories which can be prepared by mixing the conjugates described herein with suitable non-irritating excipients or carriers such as cocoa butter, polyethylene glycol, or a suppository wax which are solid at ambient temperature but liquid at body temperature and therefore melt in the rectum or vaginal cavity and release the active ingredient.
  • Solid dosage forms for oral administration include capsules, tablets, pills, powders, and granules. In such solid dosage forms, the active ingredient is mixed with at least one inert, pharmaceutically acceptable excipient or carrier such as sodium citrate or dicalcium phosphate and/or (a) fillers or extenders such as starches, lactose, sucrose, glucose, mannitol, and silicic acid, (b) binders such as, for example, carboxymethylcellulose, alginates, gelatin, polyvinylpyrrolidinone, sucrose, and acacia, (c) humectants such as glycerol, (d) disintegrating agents such as agar, calcium carbonate, potato or tapioca starch, alginic acid, certain silicates, and sodium carbonate, (e) solution retarding agents such as paraffin, (f) absorption accelerators such as quaternary ammonium compounds, (g) wetting agents such as, for example, cetyl alcohol and glycerol monostearate, (h) absorbents such as kaolin and bentonite clay, and (i) lubricants such as talc, calcium stearate, magnesium stearate, solid polyethylene glycols, sodium lauryl sulfate, and mixtures thereof. In the case of capsules, tablets, and pills, the dosage form may include a buffering agent.
  • Solid compositions of a similar type can be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like. The solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings and other coatings well known in the art of pharmacology. They may optionally comprise opacifying agents and can be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner. Examples of encapsulating compositions which can be used include polymeric substances and waxes. Solid compositions of a similar type can be employed as fillers in soft and hard-filled gelatin capsules using such excipients as lactose or milk sugar as well as high molecular weight polyethylene glycols and the like.
  • The active ingredient can be in a micro-encapsulated form with one or more excipients as noted above. The solid dosage forms of tablets, dragees, capsules, pills, and granules can be prepared with coatings and shells such as enteric coatings, release controlling coatings, and other coatings well known in the pharmaceutical formulating art. In such solid dosage forms the active ingredient can be admixed with at least one inert diluent such as sucrose, lactose, or starch. Such dosage forms may comprise, as is normal practice, additional substances other than inert diluents, e.g., tableting lubricants and other tableting aids such a magnesium stearate and microcrystalline cellulose. In the case of capsules, tablets and pills, the dosage forms may comprise buffering agents. They may optionally comprise opacifying agents and can be of a composition that they release the active ingredient(s) only, or preferentially, in a certain part of the intestinal tract, optionally, in a delayed manner. Examples of encapsulating agents which can be used include polymeric substances and waxes.
  • Dosage forms for topical and/or transdermal administration of a compound described herein may include ointments, pastes, creams, lotions, gels, powders, solutions, sprays, inhalants, and/or patches. Generally, the active ingredient is admixed under sterile conditions with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or excipient and/or any needed preservatives and/or buffers as can be required. Additionally, the present disclosure contemplates the use of transdermal patches, which often have the added advantage of providing controlled delivery of an active ingredient to the body. Such dosage forms can be prepared, for example, by dissolving and/or dispensing the active ingredient in the proper medium. Alternatively or additionally, the rate can be controlled by either providing a rate controlling membrane and/or by dispersing the active ingredient in a polymer matrix and/or gel.
  • Suitable devices for use in delivering intradermal pharmaceutical compositions described herein include short needle devices. Intradermal compositions can be administered by devices which limit the effective penetration length of a needle into the skin. Alternatively or additionally, conventional syringes can be used in the classical mantoux method of intradermal administration. Jet injection devices which deliver liquid formulations to the dermis via a liquid jet injector and/or via a needle which pierces the stratum corneum and produces a jet which reaches the dermis are suitable. Ballistic powder/particle delivery devices which use compressed gas to accelerate the compound in powder form through the outer layers of the skin to the dermis are suitable.
  • Formulations suitable for topical administration include, but are not limited to, liquid and/or semi-liquid preparations such as liniments, lotions, oil-in-water and/or water-in-oil emulsions such as creams, ointments, and/or pastes, and/or solutions and/or suspensions. Topically administrable formulations may, for example, comprise from about 1% to about 10% (w/w) active ingredient, although the concentration of the active ingredient can be as high as the solubility limit of the active ingredient in the solvent. Formulations for topical administration may further comprise one or more of the additional ingredients described herein.
  • A pharmaceutical composition described herein can be prepared, packaged, and/or sold in a formulation suitable for pulmonary administration via the buccal cavity. Such a formulation may comprise dry particles which comprise the active ingredient and which have a diameter in the range from about 0.5 to about 7 nanometers, or from about 1 to about 6 nanometers. Such compositions are conveniently in the form of dry powders for administration using a device comprising a dry powder reservoir to which a stream of propellant can be directed to disperse the powder and/or using a self-propelling solvent/powder dispensing container such as a device comprising the active ingredient dissolved and/or suspended in a low-boiling propellant in a sealed container. Such powders comprise particles wherein at least 98% of the particles by weight have a diameter greater than 0.5 nanometers and at least 95% of the particles by number have a diameter less than 7 nanometers. Alternatively, at least 95% of the particles by weight have a diameter greater than 1 nanometer and at least 90% of the particles by number have a diameter less than 6 nanometers. Dry powder compositions may include a solid fine powder diluent such as sugar and are conveniently provided in a unit dose form.
  • Low boiling propellants generally include liquid propellants having a boiling point of below 65° F. at atmospheric pressure. Generally the propellant may constitute 50 to 99.9% (w/w) of the composition, and the active ingredient may constitute 0.1 to 20% (w/w) of the composition. The propellant may further comprise additional ingredients such as a liquid non-ionic and/or solid anionic surfactant and/or a solid diluent (which may have a particle size of the same order as particles comprising the active ingredient).
  • Pharmaceutical compositions described herein formulated for pulmonary delivery may provide the active ingredient in the form of droplets of a solution and/or suspension. Such formulations can be prepared, packaged, and/or sold as aqueous and/or dilute alcoholic solutions and/or suspensions, optionally sterile, comprising the active ingredient, and may conveniently be administered using any nebulization and/or atomization device. Such formulations may further comprise one or more additional ingredients including, but not limited to, a flavoring agent such as saccharin sodium, a volatile oil, a buffering agent, a surface active agent, and/or a preservative such as methylhydroxybenzoate. The droplets provided by this route of administration may have an average diameter in the range from about 0.1 to about 200 nanometers.
  • Formulations described herein as being useful for pulmonary delivery are useful for intranasal delivery of a pharmaceutical composition described herein. Another formulation suitable for intranasal administration is a coarse powder comprising the active ingredient and having an average particle from about 0.2 to 500 micrometers. Such a formulation is administered by rapid inhalation through the nasal passage from a container of the powder held close to the nares.
  • Formulations for nasal administration may, for example, comprise from about as little as 0.1% (w/w) to as much as 100% (w/w) of the active ingredient, and may comprise one or more of the additional ingredients described herein. A pharmaceutical composition described herein can be prepared, packaged, and/or sold in a formulation for buccal administration. Such formulations may, for example, be in the form of tablets and/or lozenges made using conventional methods, and may contain, for example, 0.1 to 20% (w/w) active ingredient, the balance comprising an orally dissolvable and/or degradable composition and, optionally, one or more of the additional ingredients described herein. Alternately, formulations for buccal administration may comprise a powder and/or an aerosolized and/or atomized solution and/or suspension comprising the active ingredient. Such powdered, aerosolized, and/or aerosolized formulations, when dispersed, may have an average particle and/or droplet size in the range from about 0.1 to about 200 nanometers, and may further comprise one or more of the additional ingredients described herein.
  • A pharmaceutical composition described herein can be prepared, packaged, and/or sold in a formulation for ophthalmic administration. Such formulations may, for example, be in the form of eye drops including, for example, a 0.1-1.0% (w/w) solution and/or suspension of the active ingredient in an aqueous or oily liquid carrier or excipient. Such drops may further comprise buffering agents, salts, and/or one or more other of the additional ingredients described herein. Other opthalmically-administrable formulations which are useful include those which comprise the active ingredient in microcrystalline form and/or in a liposomal preparation. Ear drops and/or eye drops are also contemplated as being within the scope of this disclosure.
  • Although the descriptions of pharmaceutical compositions provided herein are principally directed to pharmaceutical compositions which are suitable for administration to humans, such compositions are generally suitable for administration to animals of all sorts. Modification of pharmaceutical compositions suitable for administration to humans in order to render the compositions suitable for administration to various animals is well understood, and the ordinarily skilled veterinary pharmacologist can design and/or perform such modification with ordinary experimentation.
  • The compounds provided herein are typically formulated in dosage unit form for ease of administration and uniformity of dosage. It will be understood, however, that the total daily usage of the compositions described herein will be decided by a physician within the scope of sound medical judgment. The specific therapeutically effective dose level for any particular subject or organism will depend upon a variety of factors including the disease being treated and the severity of the disorder; the activity of the specific active ingredient employed; the specific composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex, and diet of the subject; the time of administration, route of administration, and rate of excretion of the specific active ingredient employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or coincidental with the specific active ingredient employed; and like factors well known in the medical arts.
  • The compounds and compositions provided herein can be administered by any route, including enteral (e.g., oral), parenteral, intravenous, intramuscular, intra-arterial, intramedullary, intrathecal, subcutaneous, intraventricular, transdermal, interdermal, rectal, intravaginal, intraperitoneal, topical (as by powders, ointments, creams, and/or drops), mucosal, nasal, bucal, sublingual; by intratracheal instillation, bronchial instillation, and/or inhalation; and/or as an oral spray, nasal spray, and/or aerosol. Specifically contemplated routes are oral administration, intravenous administration (e.g., systemic intravenous injection), regional administration via blood and/or lymph supply, and/or direct administration to an affected site. In general, the most appropriate route of administration will depend upon a variety of factors including the nature of the agent (e.g., its stability in the environment of the gastrointestinal tract), and/or the condition of the subject (e.g., whether the subject is able to tolerate oral administration). In certain embodiments, the compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein is suitable for topical administration to the eye of a subject.
  • The exact amount of a compound required to achieve an effective amount will vary from subject to subject, depending, for example, on species, age, and general condition of a subject, severity of the side effects or disorder, identity of the particular compound, mode of administration, and the like. An effective amount may be included in a single dose (e.g., single oral dose) or multiple doses (e.g., multiple oral doses). In certain embodiments, when multiple doses are administered to a subject or applied to a biological sample, tissue, or cell, any two doses of the multiple doses include different or substantially the same amounts of a compound described herein. In certain embodiments, when multiple doses are administered to a subject or applied to a biological sample, tissue, or cell, the frequency of administering the multiple doses to the subject or applying the multiple doses to the tissue or cell is three doses a day, two doses a day, one dose a day, one dose every other day, one dose every third day, one dose every week, one dose every two weeks, one dose every three weeks, or one dose every four weeks. In certain embodiments, the frequency of administering the multiple doses to the subject or applying the multiple doses to the tissue or cell is one dose per day. In certain embodiments, the frequency of administering the multiple doses to the subject or applying the multiple doses to the tissue or cell is two doses per day. In certain embodiments, the frequency of administering the multiple doses to the subject or applying the multiple doses to the tissue or cell is three doses per day. In certain embodiments, when multiple doses are administered to a subject or applied to a biological sample, tissue, or cell, the duration between the first dose and last dose of the multiple doses is one day, two days, four days, one week, two weeks, three weeks, one month, two months, three months, four months, six months, nine months, one year, two years, three years, four years, five years, seven years, ten years, fifteen years, twenty years, or the lifetime of the subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell. In certain embodiments, the duration between the first dose and last dose of the multiple doses is three months, six months, or one year. In certain embodiments, the duration between the first dose and last dose of the multiple doses is the lifetime of the subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell. In certain embodiments, a dose (e.g., a single dose, or any dose of multiple doses) described herein includes independently between 0.1 μg and 1 μg, between 0.001 mg and 0.01 mg, between 0.01 mg and 0.1 mg, between 0.1 mg and 1 mg, between 1 mg and 3 mg, between 3 mg and 10 mg, between 10 mg and 30 mg, between 30 mg and 100 mg, between 100 mg and 300 mg, between 300 mg and 1,000 mg, or between 1 g and 10 g, inclusive, of a compound described herein. In certain embodiments, a dose described herein includes independently between 1 mg and 3 mg, inclusive, of a compound described herein. In certain embodiments, a dose described herein includes independently between 3 mg and 10 mg, inclusive, of a compound described herein. In certain embodiments, a dose described herein includes independently between 10 mg and 30 mg, inclusive, of a compound described herein. In certain embodiments, a dose described herein includes independently between 30 mg and 100 mg, inclusive, of a compound described herein.
  • Dose ranges as described herein provide guidance for the administration of provided pharmaceutical compositions to an adult. The amount to be administered to, for example, a child or an adolescent can be determined by a medical practitioner or person skilled in the art and can be lower or the same as that administered to an adult.
  • A compound or composition, as described herein, can be administered in combination with one or more additional pharmaceutical agents (e.g., therapeutically and/or prophylactically active agents) useful in treating and/or preventing a proliferative disease. The compounds or compositions can be administered in combination with additional pharmaceutical agents that improve their activity (e.g., activity (e.g., potency and/or efficacy) in treating a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, in preventing a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, and/or in inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7) in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell), improve bioavailability, improve safety, reduce drug resistance, reduce and/or modify metabolism, inhibit excretion, and/or modify distribution in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell. It will also be appreciated that the therapy employed may achieve a desired effect for the same disorder, and/or it may achieve different effects. In certain embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition described herein including a compound described herein and an additional pharmaceutical agent shows a synergistic effect that is absent in a pharmaceutical composition including one of the compound and the additional pharmaceutical agent, but not both.
  • The compound or composition can be administered concurrently with, prior to, or subsequent to one or more additional pharmaceutical agents, which may be useful as, e.g., combination therapies in treating and/or preventing a proliferative disease. Pharmaceutical agents include therapeutically active agents. Pharmaceutical agents also include prophylactically active agents. Pharmaceutical agents include small organic molecules such as drug compounds (e.g., compounds approved for human or veterinary use by the U.S. Food and Drug Administration as provided in the Code of Federal Regulations (CFR)), peptides, proteins, carbohydrates, monosaccharides, oligosaccharides, polysaccharides, nucleoproteins, mucoproteins, lipoproteins, synthetic polypeptides or proteins, small molecules linked to proteins, glycoproteins, steroids, nucleic acids, DNAs, RNAs, nucleotides, nucleosides, oligonucleotides, antisense oligonucleotides, lipids, hormones, vitamins, and cells. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a pharmaceutical agent useful in treating a proliferative disease. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a pharmaceutical agent useful in preventing a proliferative disease. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a pharmaceutical agent useful in inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a pharmaceutical agent useful in inducing apoptosis in a cell. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a pharmaceutical agent approved by a regulatory agency (e.g., the US FDA) for treating and/or preventing a proliferative disease. Each additional pharmaceutical agent may be administered at a dose and/or on a time schedule determined for that pharmaceutical agent. The additional pharmaceutical agent(s) may also be administered together with each other and/or with the compound or composition described herein in a single dose or administered separately in different doses. The particular combination to employ in a regimen will take into account compatibility of the compound described herein with the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) and/or the desired therapeutic and/or prophylactic effect to be achieved. In general, it is expected that the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) in combination be utilized at levels that do not exceed the levels at which they are utilized individually. In some embodiments, the levels utilized in combination will be lower than those utilized individually.
  • In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-proliferative agent (e.g., anti-cancer agent). In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-leukemia agent. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is ABITREXATE (methotrexate), ADE, Adriamycin RDF (doxorubicin hydrochloride), Ambochlorin (chlorambucil), ARRANON (nelarabine), ARZERRA (ofatumumab), BOSULIF (bosutinib), BUSULFEX (busulfan), CAMPATH (alemtuzumab), CERUBIDINE (daunorubicin hydrochloride), CLAFEN (cyclophosphamide), CLOFAREX (clofarabine), CLOLAR (clofarabine), CVP, CYTOSAR-U (cytarabine), CYTOXAN (cyclophosphamide), ERWINAZE (Asparaginase Erwinia Chrysanthemi), FLUDARA (fludarabine phosphate), FOLEX (methotrexate), FOLEX PFS (methotrexate), GAZYVA (obinutuzumab), GLEEVEC (imatinib mesylate), Hyper-CVAD, ICLUSIG (ponatinib hydrochloride), IMBRUVICA (ibrutinib), LEUKERAN (chlorambucil), LINFOLIZIN (chlorambucil), MARQIBO (vincristine sulfate liposome), METHOTREXATE LPF (methorexate), MEXATE (methotrexate), MEXATE-AQ (methotrexate), mitoxantrone hydrochloride, MUSTARGEN (mechlorethamine hydrochloride), MYLERAN (busulfan), NEOSAR (cyclophosphamide), ONCASPAR (Pegaspargase), PURINETHOL (mercaptopurine), PURIXAN (mercaptopurine), Rubidomycin (daunorubicin hydrochloride), SPRYCEL (dasatinib), SYNRIBO (omacetaxine mepesuccinate), TARABINE PFS (cytarabine), TASIGNA (nilotinib), TREANDA (bendamustine hydrochloride), TRISENOX (arsenic trioxide), VINCASAR PFS (vincristine sulfate), ZYDELIG (idelalisib), or a combination thereof. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-lymphoma agent. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is ABITREXATE (methotrexate), ABVD, ABVE, ABVE-PC, ADCETRIS (brentuximab vedotin), ADRIAMYCIN PFS (doxorubicin hydrochloride), ADRIAMYCIN RDF (doxorubicin hydrochloride), AMBOCHLORIN (chlorambucil), AMBOCLORIN (chlorambucil), ARRANON (nelarabine), BEACOPP, BECENUM (carmustine), BELEODAQ (belinostat), BEXXAR (tositumomab and iodine 1131 tositumomab), BICNU (carmustine), BLENOXANE (bleomycin), CARMUBRIS (carmustine), CHOP, CLAFEN (cyclophosphamide), COPP, COPP-ABV, CVP, CYTOXAN (cyclophosphamide), DEPOCYT (liposomal cytarabine), DTIC-DOME (dacarbazine), EPOCH, FOLEX (methotrexate), FOLEX PFS (methotrexate), FOLOTYN (pralatrexate), HYPER-CVAD, ICE, IMBRUVICA (ibrutinib), INTRON A (recombinant interferon alfa-2b), ISTODAX (romidepsin), LEUKERAN (chlorambucil), LINFOLIZIN (chlorambucil), Lomustine, MATULANE (procarbazine hydrochloride), METHOTREXATE LPF (methotrexate), MEXATE (methotrexate), MEXATE-AQ (methotrexate), MOPP, MOZOBIL (plerixafor), MUSTARGEN (mechlorethamine hydrochloride), NEOSAR (cyclophosphamide), OEPA, ONTAK (denileukin diftitox), OPPA, R-CHOP, REVLIMID (lenalidomide), RITUXAN (rituximab), STANFORD V, TREANDA (bendamustine hydrochloride), VAMP, VELBAN (vinblastine sulfate), VELCADE (bortezomib), VELSAR (vinblastine sulfate), VINCASAR PFS (vincristine sulfate), ZEVALIN (ibritumomab tiuxetan), ZOLINZA (vorinostat), ZYDELIG (idelalisib), or a combination thereof. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-myelodysplasia agent. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is REVLIMID (lenalidomide), DACOGEN (decitabine), VIDAZA (azacitidine), CYTOSAR-U (cytarabine), IDAMYCIN (idarubicin), CERUBIDINE (daunorubicin), or a combination thereof.
  • In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-macroglobulinemia agent.
  • In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is LEUKERAN (chlorambucil), NEOSAR (cyclophosphamide), FLUDARA (fludarabine), LEUSTATIN (cladribine), or a combination thereof. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is ABITREXATE (methotrexate), ABRAXANE (paclitaxel albumin-stabilized nanoparticle formulation), AC, AC-T, ADE, ADRIAMYCIN PFS (doxorubicin hydrochloride), ADRUCIL (fluorouracil), AFINITOR (everolimus), AFINITOR DISPERZ (everolimus), ALDARA (imiquimod), ALIMTA (pemetrexed disodium), AREDIA (pamidronate disodium), ARIMIDEX (anastrozole), AROMASIN (exemestane), AVASTIN (bevacizumab), BECENUM (carmustine), BEP, BICNU (carmustine), BLENOXANE (bleomycin), CAF, CAMPTOSAR (irinotecan hydrochloride), CAPOX, CAPRELSA (vandetanib), CARBOPLATIN-TAXOL, CARMUBRIS (carmustine), CASODEX (bicalutamide), CEENU (lomustine), CERUBIDINE (daunorubicin hydrochloride), CERVARIX (recombinant HPV bivalent vaccine), CLAFEN (cyclophosphamide), CMF, COMETRIQ (cabozantinib-s-malate), COSMEGEN (dactinomycin), CYFOS (ifosfamide), CYRAMZA (ramucirumab), CYTOSAR-U (cytarabine), CYTOXAN (cyclophosphamide), DACOGEN (decitabine), DEGARELIX, DOXIL (doxorubicin hydrochloride liposome), DOXORUBICIN HYDROCHLORIDE, DOX-SL (doxorubicin hydrochloride liposome), DTIC-DOME (dacarbazine), EFUDEX (fluorouracil), ELLENCE (epirubicin hydrochloride), ELOXATIN (oxaliplatin), ERBITUX (cetuximab), ERIVEDGE (vismodegib), ETOPOPHOS (etoposide phosphate), EVACET (doxorubicin hydrochloride liposome), FARESTON (toremifene), FASLODEX (fulvestrant), FEC, FEMARA (letrozole), FLUOROPLEX (fluorouracil), FOLEX (methotrexate), FOLEX PFS (methotrexate), FOLFIRI, FOLFIRI-BEVACIZUMAB, FOLFIRI-CETUXIMAB, FOLFIRINOX, FOLFOX, FU-LV, GARDASIL (recombinant human papillomavirus (HPV) quadrivalent vaccine), GEMCITABINE-CISPLATIN, GEMCITABINE-OXALIPLATIN, GEMZAR (gemcitabine hydrochloride), GILOTRIF (afatinib dimaleate), GLEEVEC (imatinib mesylate), GLIADEL (carmustine implant), GLIADEL WAFER (carmustine implant), HERCEPTIN (trastuzumab), HYCAMTIN (topotecan hydrochloride), IFEX (ifosfamide), IFOSFAMIDUM (ifosfamide), INLYTA (axitinib), INTRON A (recombinant interferon alfa-2b), IRESSA (gefitinib), IXEMPRA (ixabepilone), JAKAFI (ruxolitinib phosphate), JEVTANA (cabazitaxel), KADCYLA (ado-trastuzumab emtansine), KEYTRUDA (pembrolizumab), KYPROLIS (carfilzomib), LIPODOX (doxorubicin hydrochloride liposome), LUPRON (leuprolide acetate), LUPRON DEPOT (leuprolide acetate), LUPRON DEPOT-3 MONTH (leuprolide acetate), LUPRON DEPOT-4 MONTH (leuprolide acetate), LUPRON DEPOT-PED (leuprolide acetate), MEGACE (megestrol acetate), MEKINIST (trametinib), METHAZOLASTONE (temozolomide), METHOTREXATE LPF (methotrexate), MEXATE (methotrexate), MEXATE-AQ (methotrexate), MITOXANTRONE HYDROCHLORIDE, MITOZYTREX (mitomycin c), MOZOBIL (plerixafor), MUSTARGEN (mechlorethamine hydrochloride), MUTAMYCIN (mitomycin c), MYLOSAR (azacitidine), NAVELBINE (vinorelbine tartrate), NEOSAR (cyclophosphamide), NEXAVAR (sorafenib tosylate), NOLVADEX (tamoxifen citrate), NOVALDEX (tamoxifen citrate), OFF, PAD, PARAPLAT (carboplatin), PARAPLATIN (carboplatin), PEG-INTRON (peginterferon alfa-2b), PEMETREXED DISODIUM, PERJETA (pertuzumab), PLATINOL (cisplatin), PLATINOL-AQ (cisplatin), POMALYST (pomalidomide), prednisone, PROLEUKIN (aldesleukin), PROLIA (denosumab), PROVENGE (sipuleucel-t), REVLIMID (lenalidomide), RUBIDOMYCIN (daunorubicin hydrochloride), SPRYCEL (dasatinib), STIVARGA (regorafenib), SUTENT (sunitinib malate), SYLATRON (peginterferon alfa-2b), SYLVANT (siltuximab), SYNOVIR (thalidomide), TAC, TAFINLAR (dabrafenib), TARABINE PFS (cytarabine), TARCEVA (erlotinib hydrochloride), TASIGNA (nilotinib), TAXOL (paclitaxel), TAXOTERE (docetaxel), TEMODAR (temozolomide), THALOMID (thalidomide), TOPOSAR (etoposide), TORISEL (temsirolimus), TPF, TRISENOX (arsenic trioxide), TYKERB (lapatinib ditosylate), VECTIBIX (panitumumab), VEIP, VELBAN (vinblastine sulfate), VELCADE (bortezomib), VELSAR (vinblastine sulfate), VEPESID (etoposide), VIADUR (leuprolide acetate), VIDAZA (azacitidine), VINCASAR PFS (vincristine sulfate), VOTRIENT (pazopanib hydrochloride), WELLCOVORIN (leucovorin calcium), XALKORI (crizotinib), XELODA (capecitabine), XELOX, XGEVA (denosumab), XOFIGO (radium 223 dichloride), XTANDI (enzalutamide), YERVOY (ipilimumab), ZALTRAP (ziv-aflibercept), ZELBORAF (vemurafenib), ZOLADEX (goserelin acetate), ZOMETA (zoledronic acid), ZYKADIA (ceritinib), ZYTIGA (abiraterone acetate), or a combination thereof. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a protein kinase inhibitor (e.g., tyrosine protein kinase inhibitor). In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a Src family kinase. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a CDK inhibitor. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a CDK7 inhibitor. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of one or more protein kinases selected from the group consisting of IRAK1, IRAK4, BMX, and PI3K. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of one or more protein kinases selected from the group consisting of BUB1B, CDK2, CDK9, CHEK2, FGR, HIPK4, PRKCQ, RET, SRC, or MELK. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of one or more protein kinases selected from the group consisting of ABL, ARG, BLK, CSK, EphB1, EphB2, FGR, FRK, FYN, SRC, YES, LCK, LYN, MAP2K5, NLK, p38a, SNRK, and TEC. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of one or more protein kinases selected from the group consisting of ABL1(H396P)-phosphorylated, ABL1-phosphorylated, BLK, EPHA4, EPHB2, EPHB3, EPHB4, FGR, JAK3(JH1domain-catalytic), KIT, KIT(L576P), KIT(V559D), PDGFRB, SRC, YES, ABL1(H396P)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(Y253F)-phosphorylated, ABL1-nonphosphorylated, FRK, LYN, ABL1(Q252H)-nonphosphorylated, DDR1, EPHB1, ERBB4, p38-alpha, ABL2, ABL1(Q252H)-phosphorylated, SIK, EPHA8, MEK5, ABL1(E255K)-phosphorylated, ABL1(F317L)-nonphosphorylated, FYN, LCK, EPHA2, ABL1(M351T)-phosphorylated, TXK, EGFR(L858R), EGFR(L861Q), ERBB2, ERBB3, EPHA5, ABL1(F317I)-nonphosphorylated, EGFR(L747-E749del, A750P), CSK, EPHA1, ABL1(F317L)-phosphorylated, BRAF(V600E), EGFR, KIT-autoinhibited, and EGFR(E746-A750del). In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of one or more protein kinases selected from the group consisting of ABL1(F317L)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(H396P)-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(H396P)-phosphorylated, ABL1-phosphorylated, BLK, EPHA4, EPHB2, EPHB3, EPHB4, JAK3(JH1domain-catalytic), KIT, KIT(L576P), KIT(V559D), LYN, PDGFRB, SRC, YES, ABL1-nonphosphorylated, ABL1(Y253F)-phosphorylated, ERBB3, FGR, FRK, p38-alpha, ABL1(F317I)-nonphosphorylated, DDR1, EPHA2, ABL1(Q252H)-phosphorylated, MEK5, ABL1(Q252H)-nonphosphorylated, ABL2, FYN, EPHB1, ABL1(E255K)-phosphorylated, ABL1(F317L)-phosphorylated, EPHA1, ABL1(M351T)-phosphorylated, ERBB4, TXK, LCK, EPHA8, SIK, EPHA5, EGFR(L861Q), CSF1R-autoinhibited, BRAF(V600E), BRK, CSK, KIT(D816V), KIT-autoinhibited, EGFR(L747-T751del,Sins), EGFR(L858R), EGFR(L747-E749del, A750P), and CSF1R. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-angiogenesis agent, anti-inflammatory agent, immunosuppressant, anti-bacterial agent, anti-viral agent, cardiovascular agent, cholesterol-lowering agent, anti-diabetic agent, anti-allergic agent, pain-relieving agent, or a combination thereof. In certain embodiments, the compounds described herein or pharmaceutical compositions can be administered in combination with an anti-cancer therapy including, but not limited to, transplantation (e.g., bone marrow transplantation, stem cell transplantation), surgery, radiation therapy, immunotherapy, and chemotherapy.
  • Also encompassed by the disclosure are kits (e.g., pharmaceutical packs). The kits provided may comprise a pharmaceutical composition or compound described herein and a container (e.g., a vial, ampule, bottle, syringe, and/or dispenser package, or other suitable container). In some embodiments, provided kits may optionally further include a second container comprising a pharmaceutical excipient for dilution or suspension of a pharmaceutical composition or compound described herein. In some embodiments, the pharmaceutical composition or compound described herein provided in the first container and the second container are combined to form one unit dosage form.
    • Methods of Treatment and Uses
  • The present invention also provides methods for the treatment or prevention of a proliferative disease (e.g., cancers (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases).
  • The compounds described herein may:
      • exhibit kinase inhibitory activity,
      • exhibit the ability to inhibit cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK),
      • exhibit the ability to inhibit cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7),
      • exhibit the ability to inhibit cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7), without inhibiting another cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK),
      • exhibit a therapeutic effect and/or preventative effect in the treatment of cancers,
      • exhibit a therapeutic effect and/or preventative effect in the treatment of Myc-dependent cancers, and/or
      • exhibit a therapeutic profile (e.g., optimum safety and curative effect) that is superior to existing chemotherapeutic agents.
  • Without wishing to be bound by any particular theory, the compounds described herein may be able to bind (e.g., covalently modify) a protein kinase described herein. In certain embodiments, the R2 group of a compound described herein may be able to bind (e.g., covalently modify) to the protein kinase. In certain embodiments, the R2 group of a compound described herein may be able to covalently bind a cysteine residue of the protein kinase. In certain embodiments, the R2 group of a compound described herein may be able to covalently bind Cys312 residue of CDK7.
  • In another aspect, the present disclosure provides methods of inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase in a subject, the methods comprising administering to the subject an effective amount (e.g., therapeutically effective amount) of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein.
  • In another aspect, the present disclosure provides methods of inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase in a biological sample, the methods comprising contacting the biological sample with an effective amount of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein.
  • In another aspect, the present disclosure provides methods of inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase in a tissue, the methods comprising contacting the tissue with an effective amount of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein.
  • In another aspect, the present disclosure provides methods of inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase in a cell, the methods comprising contacting the cell with an effective amount of a compound, or pharmaceutical composition thereof, as described herein.
  • In certain embodiments, the subject being treated is a mammal. In certain embodiments, the subject is a human. In certain embodiments, the subject is a domesticated animal, such as a dog, cat, cow, pig, horse, sheep, or goat. In certain embodiments, the subject is a companion animal such as a dog or cat. In certain embodiments, the subject is a livestock animal such as a cow, pig, horse, sheep, or goat. In certain embodiments, the subject is a zoo animal. In another embodiment, the subject is a research animal such as a rodent, dog, or non-human primate. In certain embodiments, the subject is a non-human transgenic animal such as a transgenic mouse or transgenic pig.
  • In certain embodiments, a biological sample described herein is bone marrow, lymph node, spleen, or blood.
  • In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is in vitro. In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is ex vivo. In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is in vivo. In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is a malignant cell (e.g., malignant blood cell). In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is a malignant hematopoietic stem cell (e.g., malignant myeloid cell or malignant lymphoid cell). In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is a malignant lymphocyte (e.g., malignant T-cell or malignant B-cell). In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is a malignant red blood cell, malignant white blood cell, or malignant platelet. In certain embodiments, a cell described herein is a malignant neutrophil, malignant macrophage, or malignant plasma cell.
  • The proliferative disease to be treated or prevented using the compounds described herein may be associated with overexpression of a kinase, such as cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK). The process of eukaryotic cell division may be broadly divided into a series of sequential phases termed G1, S, G2, and M. Correct progression through the various phases of the cell cycle has been shown to be critically dependent upon the spatial and temporal regulation of a family of proteins known as cyclin dependent kinases (CDKs) and a diverse set of their cognate protein partners termed cyclins. CDKs are CDCl2 (also known as CDK1) homologous serine-threonine kinase proteins that are able to utilize ATP as a substrate in the phosphorylation of diverse polypeptides in a sequence-dependent context. Cyclins are a family of proteins characterized by a homology region, containing approximately 100 amino acids, termed the “cyclin box” which is used in binding to, and defining selectivity for, specific CDK partner proteins.
  • Modulation of the expression levels, degradation rates, protein levels, and activity levels of various CDKs and cyclins throughout the cell cycle leads to the cyclical formation of a series of CDK/cyclin complexes, in which the CDKs are enzymatically active. The formation of these complexes controls passage through discrete cell cycle checkpoints and thereby enables the process of cell division to continue. Failure to satisfy the prerequisite biochemical criteria at a given cell cycle checkpoint, i.e., failure to form a required CDK/cyclin complex, can lead to cell cycle arrest and/or cellular apoptosis. Aberrant cellular proliferation can often be attributed to loss of correct cell cycle control. Inhibition of CDK enzymatic activity therefore provides a means by which abnormally dividing cells can have their division arrested and/or be killed. The diversity of CDKs, and CDK complexes, and their critical roles in mediating the cell cycle, provides a broad spectrum of potential therapeutic targets selected on the basis of a defined biochemical rationale.
  • CDK7, a member of the CDK family, was originally isolated as the catalytic subunit of the trimeric CDK-activating kinase (CAK) complex. This complex, consisting of CDK7, cyclin H, and MAT1, is responsible for activation of the mitotic promoting factor in vitro. The discovery that CDK7 was also a component of the basal transcription repair factor IIH (TFIIH) implicated a dual role for CDK7 in transcription as part of TFIIH and in the control of the cell cycle as the trimeric CAK complex. TFIIH is a multi-subunit protein complex identified as a factor required for RNA polymerase II (RNAP II)-catalyzed transcription, and subsequently this complex was found to play a key role in nucleotide excision repair. CDK7 is a component of at least three complexes, i.e., the trimeric CAK complex, the quaternary complex with the XPD (or ERCC2, a protein involved in transcription-coupled nucleotide excision repair), and the nine-subunit TFIIH complex. The two functions of CDK7 in CAK and CTD phosphorylation support critical facets of cellular proliferation, cell cycling, and transcription. Overexpression of CDK7 may inhibit apoptosis, promote transcription and cell proliferation, and/or disrupt DNA repair, and therefore, cause proliferative diseases. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease to be treated or prevented using the compounds described herein may be associated with overexpression of a CDK (e.g., CDK7).
  • A proliferative disease may be associated with aberrant activity of a CDK (e.g., CDK7). Aberrant activity of a CDK (e.g., CDK7) may be an elevated and/or an inappropriate activity of the CDK. Deregulation of cell cycle progression is a characteristic of a proliferative disease, and a majority of proliferative diseases have abnormalities in some component of CDK (e.g., CDK7) activity, frequently through elevated and/or inappropriate CDK activation. Inhibition of the catalytic activity of CDK7 would be expected to inhibit cell cycle progression by blocking the phosphorylation of cell cycle CDKs, and would additionally inhibit transcription of effectors of cell division. In certain embodiments, CDK7 is not overexpressed, and the activity of CDK7 is elevated and/or inappropriate. In certain other embodiments, CDK7 is overexpressed, and the activity of CDK7 is elevated and/or inappropriate. The compounds described herein, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof, may inhibit the activity of CDK7 and be useful in treating and/or preventing proliferative diseases.
  • A proliferative disease may also be associated with inhibition of apoptosis of a cell in a biological sample or subject. All types of biological samples described herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention. Apoptosis is the process of programmed cell death. Inhibition of apoptosis may result in uncontrolled cell proliferation and, therefore, may cause proliferative diseases. The cell cycle CDKs (CDK1, 2, 4, and 6) are activated by phosphorylation by CDK7/cyclin H (also called CAK). Inhibition of CDK7 would therefore result in cell-cycle arrest at multiple points in the cell cycle due to failure to activate the cell cycle CDKs. CDK 7 activates transcription by phosphorylating the CTD of RNAP II. Inhibition of CTD phosphorylation has been shown to inhibit transcription and reduce expression of short lived proteins, including those involved in apoptosis regulation. It is appreciated in the art that stalling of RNA polymerase may activate p53 (also known as protein 53 or tumor protein 53, a tumor suppressor protein that is encoded in humans by the TP53 gene), leading to apoptosis. Thus, inhibition of the activity of CDK7 are expected to cause cytotoxicity by inducing apoptosis. The compounds described herein, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts, solvates, hydrates, polymorphs, co-crystals, tautomers, stereoisomers, isotopically labeled derivatives, prodrugs, and compositions thereof, may induce apoptosis, and therefore, be useful in treating and/or preventing proliferative diseases.
  • In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease to be treated or prevented using the compounds described herein is cancer. All types of cancers disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is a cancer associated with dependence on BCL-2 anti-apoptotic proteins (e.g., MCL-1 and/or XIAP). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is a cancer associated with overexpression of MYC (a gene that codes for a transcription factor). In certain embodiments, the cancer is a MYC-dependent cancer. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is a hematological malignancy. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is a blood cancer. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is a hematological malignancy. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is leukemia. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is T-cell acute lymphoblastic leukemia (T-ALL). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is chronic myelogenous leukemia (CML). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is acute myelogenous leukemia (AML). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is acute monocytic leukemia (AMoL). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is lymphoma. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is Burkitt's lymphoma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is a Hodgkin's lymphoma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is a non-Hodgkin's lymphoma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is multiple myeloma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is melanoma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is colorectal cancer. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is breast cancer. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is triple-negative breast cancer (TNBC). In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is a bone cancer. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is osteosarcoma. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is Ewing's sarcoma. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is a brain cancer. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is neuroblastoma. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is a lung cancer. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is small cell lung cancer (SCLC). In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is non-small cell lung cancer. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is a benign neoplasm. All types of benign neoplasms disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is associated with angiogenesis. All types of angiogenesis disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention. In certain embodiments, the proliferative disease is an inflammatory disease. All types of inflammatory diseases disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention. In certain embodiments, the inflammatory disease is rheumatoid arthritis. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is an autoinflammatory disease. All types of autoinflammatory diseases disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention. In some embodiments, the proliferative disease is an autoimmune disease. All types of autoimmune diseases disclosed herein or known in the art are contemplated as being within the scope of the invention.
  • Another aspect of the invention relates to methods of inhibiting the activity of a kinase in a biological sample or subject. In certain embodiments, the kinase is CDK. In certain embodiments, the kinase is CDK7. In certain embodiments, the activity of the kinase is aberrant activity of the kinase. In certain embodiments, the inhibition of the activity of the kinase is irreversible. In other embodiments, the inhibition of the activity of the kinase is reversible. In certain embodiments, the methods of inhibiting the activity of the kinase include attaching a compound described herein to the kinase.
  • Also provided in the present invention are methods of inhibiting transcription of genes in a biological sample or subject. Genes which may have their transcription inhibited by the compounds herein include MYC, KLF2, E2F2, CDK6, CCND3, E2F3, HNRPDL, TET1, and IL7R.
  • The present invention also provides methods of inhibiting cell growth in a biological sample or subject.
  • In still another aspect, the present invention provides methods of inducing apoptosis of a cell in a biological sample or a subject.
  • In certain embodiments, the methods described herein include administering to a subject or contacting a biological sample with an effective amount of a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, polymorph, co-crystal, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof. In certain embodiments, the methods described herein include administering to a subject or contacting a biological sample with an effective amount of a compound described herein, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition thereof. In certain embodiments, the compound is contacted with a biological sample. In certain embodiments, the compound is administered to a subject. In certain embodiments, the compound is administered in combination with one or more additional pharmaceutical agents described herein. The additional pharmaceutical agent may be an anti-proliferative agent. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an anti-cancer agent. The additional pharmaceutical agent may also be a kinase inhibitor. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a CDK. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of CDK7. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a selective inhibitor of CDK7. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a nonselective inhibitor of CDK7. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of another CDK. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a selective inhibitor of another CDK. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a nonselective inhibitor of another CDK. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is flavopiridol, triptolide, SNS-032 (BMS-387032), PHA-767491, PHA-793887, BS-181, (S)—CR8, (R)—CR8, or NU6140. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a mitogen-activated protein kinase (MAPK). In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a glycogen synthase kinase 3 (GSK3). In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of an AGC kinase. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a calmodulin-dependent kinase (CaM Kinase). In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a casein kinase 1. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a STE kinase. In certain embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is an inhibitor of a tyrosine kinase.
  • In some embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is a topoisomerase inhibitor, a MCL1 inhibitor, a BCL-2 inhibitor, a BCL-xL inhibitor, a BRD4 inhibitor, a CDK9 inhibitor, a Jumonji histone demethylase inhibitor, or a DNA damage inducer. In some embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is etoposide, obatoclax, navitoclax, JQ1, 4-(((5′-chloro-2′-(((1R,4R)-4-(((R)-1-methoxypropan-2-yl)amino)cyclohexyl)amino)-[2,4′-bipyridin]-6-yl)amino)methyl)tetrahydro-2H-pyran-4-carbonitrile, JIB04, or cisplatin. In some embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is etoposide, obatoclax, or navitoclax, and the disease to be treated is breast cancer, e.g., triple-negative breast cancer, HER2 positive breast cancer, ER-positive breast cancer, or ER/PR-positive breast cancer. In some embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is etoposide, JIB04, or cisplatin, and the disease to be treated is Ewing's sarcoma. In some embodiments, the additional pharmaceutical agent is JQ1 or NVP2, and the disease to be treated is leukemia, e.g., acute myelogenous leukemia, myeloblastic leukemia, promyelocytic leukemia, myelomonocytic leukemia, monocytic leukemia, monoblastic leukemia, or megakaryoblastic leukemia. In certain embodiments, a pharmaceutical composition described herein further comprises a combination of the additional pharmaceutical agents described herein.
  • The inventive compounds or compositions may synergistically augment inhibition of CDK7 induced by the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) in the biological sample or subject. Thus, the combination of the inventive compounds or compositions and the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) may be useful in treating proliferative diseases resistant to a treatment using the additional pharmaceutical agent(s) without the inventive compounds or compositions.
  • In some embodiments, the activity of a protein kinase is non-selectively inhibited by the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions described herein. In some embodiments, the activity of a protein kinase described herein is selectively inhibited by the compounds or pharmaceutical compositions described herein, compared to the activity of a different protein (e.g., a different protein kinase). In certain embodiments, the activity of CDK (e.g., CDK7) is selectively inhibited by a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein, compared to the activity of a different protein. In certain embodiments, the activity of CDK7 is selectively inhibited by a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein, compared to the activity of a different CDK protein. In certain embodiments, the activity of CDK7 is selectively inhibited by a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein, compared to the activity of CDK12. In certain embodiments, the activity of CDK7 is selectively inhibited by a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein, compared to the activity of CDK13. In certain embodiments, the activity of CDK7 is selectively inhibited by a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein, compared to the activity of CDK12 and the activity of CDK13.
  • The selectivity of a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein in inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase over a different protein (e.g., a different protein kinase) may be measured by the quotient of the IC50 value of the compound or pharmaceutical composition in inhibiting the activity of the different protein over the IC50 value of the compound or pharmaceutical composition in inhibiting the activity of the protein kinase. The selectivity of a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein for a protein kinase over a different protein may also be measured by the quotient of the Kd value of an adduct of the compound or pharmaceutical composition and the different protein over the Kd value of an adduct of the compound or pharmaceutical composition and the protein kinase. In certain embodiments, the selectivity is at least 2-fold, at least 3-fold, at least 5-fold, at least 10-fold, at least 30-fold, at least 100-fold, at least 300-fold, at least 1,000-fold, at least 3,000-fold, at least 10,000-fold, at least 30,000-fold, or at least 100,000-fold. In certain embodiments, the selectivity is not more than 100,000-fold, not more than 10,000-fold, not more than 1,000-fold, not more than 100-fold, not more than 10-fold, or not more than 2-fold. Combinations of the above-referenced ranges (e.g., at least 2-fold and not more than 10,000-fold) are also within the scope of the disclosure.
  • In certain embodiments, a kit described herein includes a first container comprising a compound or pharmaceutical composition described herein. In certain embodiments, a kit described herein is useful in treating a proliferative disease (e.g., cancers (e.g., leukemia, acute lymphoblastic leukemia, lymphoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, melanoma, multiple myeloma, breast cancer, Ewing's sarcoma, osteosarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, colorectal cancer), benign neoplasms, diseases associated with angiogenesis, inflammatory diseases, autoinflammatory diseases, and autoimmune diseases) in a subject in need thereof, preventing a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell, and/or inducing apoptosis in a cell.
  • In certain embodiments, a kit described herein further includes instructions for using the compound or pharmaceutical composition included in the kit. A kit described herein may also include information as required by a regulatory agency such as the U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA). In certain embodiments, the information included in the kits is prescribing information. In certain embodiments, the kits and instructions provide for treating a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, preventing a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, inhibiting the activity of a protein kinase (e.g., CDK (e.g., CDK7)) in a subject, biological sample, tissue, or cell, and/or inducing apoptosis in a cell. A kit described herein may include one or more additional pharmaceutical agents described herein as a separate composition.
    • EXAMPLES
  • In order that the invention described herein may be more fully understood, the following examples are set forth. The synthetic and biological examples described in this application are offered to illustrate the compounds, pharmaceutical compositions, and methods provided herein and are not to be construed in any way as limiting their scope.
    • Synthesis of the Compounds
  • The compounds provided herein can be prepared from readily available starting materials using the following general methods and procedures. Reactions were monitored by thin layer chromatography (TLC) with 0.25 mm E. Merck pre-coated silica gel plates (60 F254) and Waters LCMS system (Waters 2489 UV/Visible Detector, Waters 3100 Mass, Waters 515 HPLC pump, Waters 2545 Binary Gradient Module, Waters Reagent Manager, Waters 2767 Sample Manager) using SunFire™ C18 column (4.6×50 mm, 5 m particle size): solvent gradient=95% A at 0 min, 0% A at 5 min; solvent A=0.5% TFA in Water; solvent B=Methanol; flow rate: 1.5 mL/min. Purification of reaction products was carried out by flash chromatography using CombiFlash® Rf with Teledyne Isco RediSep® Rf High Performance Gold or Silicycle SiliaSep™ High Performance columns (4 g, 12 g, 24 g, 40 g, 80 g or 120 g) or by Waters preparative HPLC system with a C18 column: solvent gradient=100% A at 0 min, 0% A at 15 min; solvent A=0.5% TFA in Water; solvent B=Methanol; flow rate: 20 mL/min. The purity of all compounds was over 95% and was analyzed with Waters LCMS system. 1H NMR and 13C NMR spectra were obtained using a Varian Inova-600 or 400 MHz spectrometer. Chemical shifts are reported relative to chloroform (6=7.24) for 1H NMR or dimethyl sulfoxide (6=2.50) for 1H NMR and dimethyl sulfoxide (δ=39.51) for 13C NMR. Data are reported as (br=broad, s=singlet, d=doublet, t=triplet, q=quartet, m=multiplet).
    • Example 1. (S)-3-((3-(4-acrylamidobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide (Compound 101)
  • The synthesis of Compound 101 follows Synthetic Scheme 1. The syntheses of Compounds 102 to 111 (presented in Table 2) follow a corresponding method.
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00219
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00220
    • 5-(tert-Butyl) ethyl 3-amino-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00221
  • To a solution of tert-butyl 3-amino-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxylate (1.0 g, 3.95 mmol) and TEA (0.6 g, 0.82 mL, 5.93 mmol) in THF (10 mL) was added ethyl chloroformate (0.43 g, 0.38 mL, 3.95 mmol) dropwise at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h. The solvent was evaporated and the residue was partitioned with EtOAc and sat. NaHCO3. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried (Na2SO4). This was concentrated to give 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl 3-amino-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate as an off white solid (1.28 g, 100%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z=325.3 (M+H)+.
    • 5-(tert-Butyl) ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-nitrophenyl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00222
  • To a suspension of 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl 3-amino-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate (500 mg, 1.54 mmol), (3-nitrophenyl)boronic acid (514 mg, 3.08 mmol), and Cu(OAc)2 (420 mg, 2.31 mmol) in DCM (10 mL) was added TEA (311 mg, 0.43 mL, 3.08 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. Solvent was evaporated and the crude was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (EtOAc/hexane, 0-70%) to give 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-nitrophenyl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate as a yellow solid (240 mg, 35%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z=446.4 (M+H)+.
    • 5-(tert-Butyl) ethyl 3-((3-aminophenyl)amino)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00223
  • To a solution of 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-nitrophenyl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate (120 mg, 0.27 mmol) in EtOAc (2 mL) and pyridine (0.2 mL) was added SnCl2.2H2O (305 mg, 1.35 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 70° C. overnight. The mixture was diluted with CHC3/i-PrOH (v/v 4:1) and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (MeOH/DCM, 0-10%) to give 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl 3-((3-aminophenyl)amino)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate as a yellow solid (99 mg, 88%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z=416.4 (M+H)+.
    • 5-(tert-Butyl) ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-(4-nitrobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00224
  • To a solution of 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl 3-((3-aminophenyl)amino)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate (99 mg, 0.24 mmol) and DIEA (62 mg, 84 μL, 0.48 mmol) in DCM (2 mL) was added 4-nitrobenzoyl chloride (53 mg, 0.29 mmol) at 0° C. The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 2 h and concentrated. The crude was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (MeOH/DCM, 0-5%) to give 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-(4-nitrobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate as a yellow solid (129 mg, 95%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z=565.4 (M+H)+.
    • Ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-(4-nitrobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00225
  • To a solution of 5-(tert-butyl) 1- or 2-ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-(4-nitrobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate (129 mg, 0.23 mmol) in DCM (1 mL) was added TFA (1 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 1 h and concentrated to give ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-(4-nitrobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate as a TFA salt, which was used directly without further purification. LC/MS (ESI) m/z=464.4 (M+H)+.
    • Ethyl (S)-5-((2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-(4-nitrobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00226
  • To a mixture of ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-(4-nitrobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate (TFA salt, 0.23 mmol) in DCM (2 mL) was added DIEA (148 mg, 0.2 mL, 1.15 mmol) at 0° C., followed by (S)-2-isocyanato-N,N-dimethyl-2-phenylethan-1-amine HCl salt (62 mg, 0.27 mmol). The solution was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h and diluted with CHC3/i-PrOH (v/v 4:1) and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1.75 M NH3 in MeOH/DCM, 0-10%) to give ethyl (S)-5-((2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-(4-nitrobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate as a yellow solid (134 mg, 89% over 2 steps). LC/MS (ESI) m/z=655.4 (M+H)+.
    • Ethyl (S)-3-((3-(4-aminobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-5-((2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00227
  • To a solution of ethyl (S)-5-((2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-(4-nitrobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate (134 mg, 0.20 mmol) in EtOAc (2 mL) was added SnCl2.2H2O (226 mg, 1.0 mmol). The mixture was stirred at 70° C. for 2 h and diluted with CHC3/i-PrOH (v/v 4:1) and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1.75 M NH3 in MeOH/DCM, 0-10%) to give ethyl (S)-3-((3-(4-aminobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-5-((2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate as a yellow solid (112 mg, 90%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z=625.4 (M+H)+.
    • Compound 101. (S)-3-((3-(4-acrylamidobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00228
  • To a mixture of ethyl (S)-3-((3-(4-aminobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-5-((2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate (20 mg, 0.032 mmol) in THF (1 mL) and sat. NaHCO3(1 mL) was added acryloyl chloride (5.8 mg, 0.064 mmol) dropwise at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 10 min and diluted with CHCl3/i-PrOH (v/v 4:1) and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude ethyl (S)-3-((3-(4-acrylamidobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-5-((2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate was dissolved in i-PrOH (1 mL) and LiOH (1 M, 1 mL) was added. After stirred at room temperature for 10 min, the mixture was diluted with CHCl3/i-PrOH (v/v 4:1) and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was purified by reverse phase preparative HPLC (MeOH/H2O, 0-100%) to give (S)-3-((3-(4-acrylamidobenzamido)phenyl)amino)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide as a white solid (10.5 mg, 54%). 1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.44 (d, J=4.2 Hz, 1H), 10.04 (s, 1H), 8.33 (s, 1H), 7.96-7.93 (m, 2H), 7.82-7.80 (m, 2H), 7.34-7.32 (m, 2H), 7.26-7.23 (m, 2H), 7.20-7.10 (m, 3H), 6.52-6.46 (m, 1H), 6.35-6.30 (m, 1H), 6.09 (s, 1H), 5.84-5.81 (m, 1H), 4.89-4.83 (m, 1H), 4.35 (d, J=19.8 Hz, 2H), 2.64-2.57 (m, 1H), 2.45-2.38 (m, 1H), 2.18 (s, 6H), 1.65 (d, J=4.2 Hz, 3H), 1.58 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 3H); MS m/z: 607.4 [M+1].
  • TABLE 2
    The following compounds were produced by using the corresponding
    starting compounds according to a method similar to that described in Example 1:
    Name Structure Characterization Data
    Compound 102 (S)-3-((4-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00229
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.46 (s, 1H), 10.01 (s, 1H), 8.98-8.89 (br, 1H), 8.25 (s, 1H), 7.99 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.85 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.64 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.48-7.42 (m, 4H), 7.38- 7.34 (m, 1H), 7.00-6.91 (m, 2H), 6.69 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 1H), 6.53 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.36 (dd, J = 17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.87 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.40-5.35 (m, 1H), 4.48 (d, J = 10.8 Hz, 1H), 4.33 (d, J = 10.8 Hz, 1H), 3.10-2.95 (m, 2H), 2.93 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 2.87 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 1.74 (s, 3H), 1.65 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 607.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 103 (S)-3-((4-(3- acrylamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00230
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 11.90-11.70 (br, 1H), 10.26 (s, 1H), 9.98 (s, 1H), 8.22-8.10 (br, 1H), 8.07 (m, 1H), 7.83 (dd, J = 8.0, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.57 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.51 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.39 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.27 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.22 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.12 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 6.39 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.22 (dd, J = 17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 6.03-5.92 (m, 1H), 5.72 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.60-4.51 (m, 1H), 4.25-4.14 (m, 2H), 2.52 (dd, J = 12.0, 8.8 Hz, 1H), 2.32-2.27 (m, 1H), 2.10 (s, 6H), 1.57 (s, 3H), 1.50 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 607.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 104 (S)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-3- ((3-(4- propionamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00231
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 12.20-11.80 (br, 1H), 10.09 (s, 1H), 9.93 (s, 1H), 8.23 (s, 1H), 7.83 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.65 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.50-7.30 (m, 1H), 7.27 (d, J = 6.8 Hz, 2H), 7.18 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.13-7.09 (m, 3H), 6.59-6.51 (m, 1H), 6.12 (s, 1H), 4.92-4.80 (m, 1H), 4.29 (s, 2H), 2.30 (q, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.22 (m, 6H), 1.57 (s, 3H), 1.51 (s, 3H), 1.03 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 3H); MS m/z: 609.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 105 (S)-3-((3-(3- acrylamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]prazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00232
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 12.10-11.82 (br, 1H), 10.26 (s, 1H), 10.08 (s, 1H), 8.25 (s, 1H), 8.06 (s, 1H), 7.85 (dd, J = 8.4, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 7.55 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.39 (t, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.24 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.15 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 7.08 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 1H), 6.39 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.22 (dd, J = 17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.97 (s, 1H), 5.72 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.76- 4.70 (m, 1H), 4.30-4.19 (m, 2H), 2.50-2.44 (m, 1H), 2.29- 2.22 (m, 1H), 2.05 (s, 6H), 1.57 (s, 3H), 1.50 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 607.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 106 3-((3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)ethyl)-6,6- dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]prazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00233
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.49 (s, 1H), 10.07 (s, 1H), 9.41 (s, 1H), 8.37 (s, 1H), 7.99 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.86 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.49 (s, 1H), 7.21 (m, 2H), 6.74 (m, 1H), 6.53 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.38 (m, 1H), 6.36 (dd, J = 17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.87 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.27 (s, 2H), 3.41 (q, J = 5.6 Hz, 2H), 3.18 (q, J = 5.6 Hz, 2H), 2.86 (s, 3H), 2.85 (s, 3H), 1.71 (s, 6H); MS m/z: 531.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 107 4-acrylamido-N-(3-((6,6- dimethyl-5-(4- methylpiperazine-1- carbonyl)-1,4,5,6- tetrahydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazol-3- yl)amino)phenyl)benzamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00234
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.49 (s, 1H), 10.08 (s, 1H), 9.68 (s, 1H), 8.44 (s, 1H), 7.99 (s, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.86 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.62 (s, 1H), 7.23-7.13 (m, 2H), 6.84 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 6.53 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.36 (dd, J = 17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.87 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.43 (s, 2H), 3.40- 3.33 (m, 4H), 3.15-2.97 (m, 4H), 2.82 (s, 3H), 1.70 (s, 6H); MS m/z: 543.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 108 3-((3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) phenyl)amino)-N-(1- (dimethylamino)propan-2- yl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]prazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00235
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.35 (s, 1H), 9.95 (s, 1H), 8.91 (s, 1H), 8.23 (s, 1H), 7.85 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.72 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.32 (s, 1H), 7.11-7.05 (m, 2H), 6.57 (m, 1H), 6.40 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.23 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.91 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 1H), 5.74 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 4.18 (s, 2H), 4.14-4.07 (m, 1H), 3.05-2.94 (m, 2H), 2.71 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 2.69 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 3H), 1.59 (s, 6H), 1.01 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 3H), 0.85-0.76 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 545.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 109 (S,E)-3-((3-(4-(4- (dimethylamino)but-2- enamido)benzamido)phenyl) amino)-N-(2-hydroxy-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]prazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00236
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.68 (s, 1H), 10.13 (s, 1H), 10.01 (s, 1H), 8.43 (s, 1H), 8.03 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.88 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.54 (s, 1H), 7.41-7.39 (m, 2H), 7.34-7.30 (m, 2H), 7.27-7.22 (m, 3H), 6.92-6.82 (m, 2H), 6.58 (d, J = 15.6 Hz, 1H), 6.13 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 1H), 4.85 (q, J = 6.8 Hz, 1H), 4.48 (q, J = 11.2 Hz, 2H), 4.06 (d, J = 7.2 Hz, 2H), 3.63 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 2H), 2.91 (s, 6H), 2.64 (t, J = 5.6 Hz, 1H), 1.73 (s, 3H), 1.67 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 637.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 110 (S)-3-((3- acrylamidophenyl)amino)- N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]prazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00237
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 9.94 (s, 1H), 8.90 (s, 1H), 8.24 (s, 1H), 7.35-7.27 (m, 4H), 7.24-7.22 (m, 2H), 7.08-7.02 (m, 2H), 6.56-6.52 (m, 2H), 6.38 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.16 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.67 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.29-5.22 (m, 1H), 4.31 (q, J = 11.2 Hz, 2H), 3.39-3.34 (m, 1H), 3.28- 3.22 (m, 1H), 2.80 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1H), 2.73 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1H), 1.59 (s, 3H), 1.53 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 488.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 111 (S)-3-((4- acrylamidophenyl)amino)- N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]prazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00238
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 9.86 (s, 1H), 8.91 (s, 1H), 8.13 (s, 1H), 7.49-7.43 (m, 2H), 7.40-7.27 (m, 5H), 7.22 (m, 1H), 6.82 (d, J = 9.2 Hz, 1H), 6.55 (d, J = 9.2 Hz, 1H), 6.34 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.13 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.62 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.29-5.22 (m, 1H), 4.33 (d, J = 11.2 Hz, 1H), 4.19 (d, J = 11.2 Hz, 1H), 3.42-3.36 (m, 1H), 3.29-3.23 (m, 1H), 2.81 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1H), 2.74 (d, J = 4.8 Hz, 1H), 1.60 (s, 3H), 1.51 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 488.3 [M + 1].
    • Example 2. (S)-3-(3-(4-acrylamidobenzamido)benzamido)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide (Compound 112)
  • The synthesis of Compound 112 follows Synthetic Scheme 2. The syntheses of Compounds 120, and 214 to 217 (presented in Table 3) follow a corresponding method.
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00239
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00240
    • 5-(tert-Butyl) ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-(3-nitrobenzamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00241
  • To a solution of 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl 3-amino-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate (100 mg, 0.31 mmol) and DIEA (79 mg, 0.11 mL, 0.62 mmol) in DCM (2 mL) was added 3-nitrobenzoyl chloride (87 mg, 0.47 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 2 h and concentrated. The crude was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (EtOAc/hexanes, 0-70%) to give 5-(tert-Butyl) ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-(3-nitrobenzamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate as a yellow solid (110 mg, 75%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z=474.4 (M+H)+.
    • Compound 112. (S)-3-(3-(4-acrylamidobenzamido)benzamido)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00242
  • Following the previously described synthetic procedure of Compound 101 from 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-(3-nitrobenzamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate, (S)-3-(3-(4-acrylamidobenzamido)benzamido)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide was obtained as a white solid. 1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.97 (s, 1H), 10.53 (s, 1H), 10.40 (s, 1H), 9.04 (s, 1H), 8.62 (m, 1H), 8.04 (d, J=9.2 Hz, 2H), 7.89 (d, J=9.2 Hz, 2H), 7.83 (d, J=7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.57-7.44 (m, 4H), 7.36 (t, J=7.2 Hz, 1H), 6.83 (d, J=9.2 Hz, 1H), 6.54 (dd, J=17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.37 (dd, J=17.2, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.88 (dd, J=10.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 5.43-5.37 (m, 1H), 4.86 (d, J=12.4 Hz, 1H), 4.64 (d, J=11.6 Hz, 1H), 2.95 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 3H), 2.90 (d, J=8.4 Hz, 3H), 1.74 (s, 3H), 1.66 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 635.3 [M+1].
  • TABLE 3
    The following compounds were produced using the corresponding
    starting compounds according to a method similar to that described for the synthesis of
    Compound 112:
    Name Structure Characterization Data
    Compound 120. (S)-3-(3- acrylamidobenzamido)-N- (2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00243
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.77 (s, 1H), 10.19 (s, 1H), 8.86 (s, 1H), 8.32 (s, 1H), 7.60 (m, 1H), 7.54 (m, 1H), 7.28 (m, 4H), 7.15 (m, 1H), 6.62 (m, 1H), 6.31 (m, 1H), 6.14 (m, 1H), 5.64 (m, 1H), 5.19 (m, 1H), 4.64 (m, 1H), 4.42 (m, 1H), 3.41 (m, 1H), 3.19 (m, 1H), 2.73 (m, 3H), 2.69 (m, 3H), 1.53 (s, 3H), 1.44 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 516.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 214. (S)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)-N- (2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00244
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 10.80 (s, 1H), 10.43 (s, 1H), 8.98 (s, 1H), 7.99 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.78 (d, J = 8.8 Hz, 2H), 7.71 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.38 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 7.28 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 1H), 6.75 (d, J = 9.4 Hz, 1H), 6.45 (dd, J = 17.0, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.29 (dd, J = 16.4, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.80 (dd, J = 10.0, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.33 (m, 1H), 4.75 (d, J = 11.7 Hz, 1H), 4.53 (d, J = 11.7 Hz, 1H), 3.53 (m, 1H), 3.33 (m, 1H), 2.86 (d, J = 4.7 Hz, 3H), 2.82 (d, J = 5.3 Hz, 3H), 1.65 (d, 3H), 1.57 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 516.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 215. (S)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-3- (4- propionamidobenzamido)- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00245
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 12.38 (s, 1H), 10.71 (s, 1H), 10.12 (s, 1H), 7.95 (m, 2H), 7.69 (m, 2H), 7.35 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 7.28 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.18 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 6.25 (m, 1H), 4.87 (m, 1H), 4.52 (m, 2H), 2.68 (m, 1H), 2.41 (m, 1H), 2.34 (q, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.20 (m, 6H), 1.62 (m, 3H), 1.55 (s, 3H), 1.08 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H); MS m/z: 518.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 216. (S)-3-(4-acrylamido-2- methoxybenzamido)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00246
         		1H NMR (a mixture of rotamers): 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 12.41, 12.32 (s, 1H), 10.49, 10.45 (s, 1H), 10.29, 10.09 (s, 1H), 8.97 (br, 1H), 7.86 (m, 1H), 7.63 (m, 1H), 7.38 (m, 2H), 7.32 (m, 2H), 7.22 (m, 1H), 6.44 (dd, J = 17.0, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.30 (dd, J = 17.0, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 5.81 (d, J = 11.7 Hz, 1H), 5.05 (br, 1H), 4.63 (m, 1H), 4.57 (m, 1H), 3.95 (m, 3H), 2.70-2.20 (m, 6H), 1.64, 1.60 (s, 3H), 1.56, 1.52 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 546.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 217. (S)-3-(4-acrylamido-3- methoxybenzamido)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00247
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 12.44 (s, 1H), 10.87 (s, 1H), 9.55 (s, 1H), 8.26 (m, 1H), 7.72 (s, 1H), 7.65 (m, 1H), 7.38 (m, 2H), 7.32 (m, 2H), 7.23 (m, 1H), 6.76 (dd, J = 17.0, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.46 (br, 1H), 6.25 (dd, J = 17.0, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.75 (d, J = 10.0 Hz, 1H), 5.07 (br, 1H), 4.63 (m, 1H), 4.56 (m, 1H), 3.94 (s, 3H), 2.79-2.06 (m, 6H), 1.64 (s, 3H), 1.57 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 546.3 [M + 1].
    • Example 3. 3-(1-acryloylpiperidine-3-carboxamido)-N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide (Compounds 113 & 114)
  • The synthesis of Compounds 113 follows Synthetic Scheme 3. The synthesis of Compounds 114, 123, 221, and 222 (presented in Table 4) follows a corresponding method.
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00248
    • 5-(tert-Butyl) ethyl (R)-3-(1-((benzyloxy)carbonyl)piperidine-3-carboxamido)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00249
  • To a solution of 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl 3-amino-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate (100 mg, 0.31 mmol), (R)-1-((benzyloxy)carbonyl)piperidine-3-carboxylic acid (122 mg, 0.47 mmol), and DIEA (120 mg, 0.16 mL, 0.93 mmol) in DMF (2 mL) was HATU (236 mg, 0.62 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight and diluted with ethyl acetate and sat. NaHCO3. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (EtOAc/hexanes, 0-70%) to give 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl (R)-3-(1-((benzyloxy)carbonyl)piperidine-3-carboxamido)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate as a yellow solid (65 mg, 37%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z=570.4 (M+H)+.
    • Ethyl 3-((R)-1-((benzyloxy)carbonyl)piperidine-3-carboxamido)-5-(((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00250
  • To a solution of 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl (R)-3-(1-((benzyloxy)carbonyl)piperidine-3-carboxamido)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate (65 mg, 0.115 mmol) in DCM (1 mL) was added TFA (1 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 1 h and concentrated to give ethyl (R)-3-(1-((benzyloxy)carbonyl)piperidine-3-carboxamido)-6,6-dimethyl-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate as a TFA salt, which was used directly without further purification. LC/MS (ESI) m/z=470.4 (M+H)+.
  • To a mixture of (R)-3-(1-((benzyloxy)carbonyl)piperidine-3-carboxamido)-6,6-dimethyl-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate (TFA salt, 0.115 mmol) in DCM (1 mL) was added DIEA (74 mg, 0.1 mL, 0.57 mmol) at 0° C., followed by (S)-2-isocyanato-N,N-dimethyl-2-phenylethan-1-amine HCl salt (31 mg, 0.14 mmol). The solution was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h and diluted with CHC3/i-PrOH (v/v 4:1) and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1.75 M NH3 in MeOH/DCM, 0-10%) to give ethyl 3-((R)-1-((benzyloxy)carbonyl)piperidine-3-carboxamido)-5-(((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate as a yellow solid (53 mg, 70% over 2 steps). LC/MS (ESI) m/z=660.4 (M+H)+.
    • N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-3-((R)-piperidine-3-carboxamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00251
  • A mixture of ethyl 3-((R)-1-((benzyloxy)carbonyl)piperidine-3-carboxamido)-5-(((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate (53 mg, 0.081 mmol) and 10% Pd/C (10 mg) in MeOH (5 mL) was degassed. The mixture was stirred under H2 (1 atm) at room temperature overnight. The reaction was filtered through Celite® and concentrated to give N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-3-((R)-piperidine-3-carboxamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide as a clear wax (28 mg, 78%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z: 454.4 (M+H)+.
    • Compound 113: 3-((R)-1-acryloylpiperidine-3-carboxamido)-N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00252
  • To a mixture of N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-3-((R)-piperidine-3-carboxamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide (20 mg, 0.044 mmol) in THF (1 mL) and sat. NaHCO3(1 mL) was added acryloyl chloride (12 mg, 0.13 mmol) dropwise at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 10 min and diluted with CHCl3/i-PrOH (v/v 4:1) and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was dissolved in i-PrOH (1 mL) and LiOH (1 M, 1 mL) was added. After stirred at room temperature for 10 min, the mixture was diluted with CHC3/i-PrOH (v/v 4:1) and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was purified by reverse phase preparative HPLC (MeOH/H2O, 0-100%) to give 3-((R)-1-acryloylpiperidine-3-carboxamido)-N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide TFA salt as a white solid (11 mg, 42%). 1H NMR (TFA salt): 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.56 (d, J=19.8 Hz, 1H), 8.95 (s, 1H), 7.41-7.36 (m, 3H), 7.31-7.27 (m, 1H), 6.87-6.79 (m, 1H), 6.72 (d, J=9.0 Hz, 1H), 6.08 (d, J=16.2 Hz, 1H), 5.66 (d, J=10.2 Hz, 1H), 5.32 (m, 1H), 4.69 (m, 1H), 4.47 (m, 2H), 4.03 (m, 2H), 3.53 (t, J=12.0 Hz, 2H), 3.35-3.30 (m, 1H), 3.18-3.12 (m, 1H), 2.99 (t, J=13.2 Hz, 1H), 2.85 (d, J=5.4 Hz, 3H), 2.82 (d, J=4.8 Hz, 3H), 2.70 (t, J=12.0 Hz, 1H), 1.95 (m, 1H), 1.73 (m, 1H), 1.62 (s, 3H), 1.53 (s, 3H), 1.33 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 508.3 [M+1].
    • Compound 114. 3-((S)-1-acryloylpiperidine-3-carboxamido)-N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00253
  • 3-((S)-1-Acryloylpiperidine-3-carboxamido)-N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide was prepared by using the corresponding starting compounds according to a method similar to that described for Compound 113. 1H NMR (TFA salt): 400 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.50 (d, J=15.6 Hz, 1H), 8.90 (s, 1H), 7.37-7.31 (m, 4H), 7.25-7.21 (m, 1H), 6.82-6.72 (m, 1H), 6.66 (d, J=8.8 Hz, 1H), 6.03 (d, J=16.4 Hz, 1H), 5.61 (d, J=10.8 Hz, 1H), 5.27 (m, 1H), 4.62 (m, 1H), 4.43 (m, 2H), 4.07-3.96 (m, 2H), 3.13-3.05 (m, 2H), 2.94 (t, J=12.0 Hz, 1H), 2.81 (d, J=5.2 Hz, 3H), 2.77 (d, J=5.2 Hz, 3H), 2.69-2.57 (m, 1H), 1.89 (m, 1H), 1.67 (m, 1H), 1.57 (s, 3H), 1.49 (s, 3H), 1.29 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 508.3 [M+1].
  • TABLE 4
    The following compounds were produced using the corresponding
    starting compounds according to a method similar to that described for the synthesis of
    Compound 113:
    Name Structure Characterization Data
    Compound 123. (S)-3-(1-acryloylpiperidine- 4-carboxamido)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00254
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.45 (s, 1H), 8.93 (s, 1H), 7.35 (m, 3H), 7.25 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 1H), 6.76 (dd, J = 16.4, 10.6 Hz, 1H), 6.67 (d, J = 9.4 Hz, 1H), 6.04 (dd, J = 16.4, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.62 (dd, J = 10.6, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.28 (td, J = 12.3, 3.5 Hz, 1H), 4.64 (d, J = 11.7 Hz, 1H), 4.43 (d, J = 12.3 Hz, 1H), 4.39 (d, J = 12.3 Hz, 1H), 4.05 (d, J = 14.1 Hz, 1H), 3.49 (t, J = 12.3 Hz, 1H), 3.29 (m, 1H), 3.04 (t, J = 12.9 Hz, 1H), 2.81 (d, J = 4.7 Hz, 3H), 2.79 (d, J = 4.7 Hz, 3H), 2.82 (m, 2H), 1.77 (m, 2H), 1.58 (s, 3H), 1.50 (s, 3H), 1.42 (m, 2H); MS m/z: 508.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 221. 3-((1s,4R)-4- acrylamidocyclohexane-1- carboxamido)-N-((S)-2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00255
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 12.26 (s, 1H), 10.27 (s, 1H), 7.92 (s, 1H), 7.37 (m, 2H), 7.32 (m, 2H), 7.23 (m, 1H), 6.32 (dd, J = 17.0, 10.6 Hz, 1H), 6.06 (dd, J = 17.0, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.54 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 4.56 (m, 1H), 4.48 (m, 1H), 3.86 (m, 1H), 2.43 (m, 2H), 1.76 (m, 4H), 1.60 (s, 3H), 1.57 (m, 2H), 1.53 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 522.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 222. 3-((1r,4S)-4- acrylamidocyclohexane-1- carboxamido)-N-((S)-2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00256
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 12.24 (s, 1H), 10.31 (s, 1H), 7.97 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.36 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 7.29 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.20 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 6.34 (m, 1H), 6.16 (dd, J = 17.2, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.05 (dd, J = 17.0, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.55 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 4.94 (m, 1H), 4.48 (m, 2H), 3.55 (m, 1H), 2.32 (m, 6H), 1.84 (m, 4H), 1.59 (s, 3H), 1.51 (s, 3H), 1.48 (m, 2H), 1.21 (m, 2H); MS m/z: 522.3 [M + 1].
    • Example 4. 3-((1-(4-acrylamidobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide (Compound 115)
  • The synthesis of Compounds 115 follows Synthetic Scheme 4. The syntheses of Compounds 116 to 119, and Compounds 228 to 232 (presented in Table 5) follow a corresponding method.
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00257
    • tert-Butyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00258
  • To a solution of tert-butyl 3-amino-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxylate (50 mg, 0.20 mmol) in THF (1 mL) was added 1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-one (49 mg, 0.20 mmol), followed by AcOH (5 drops) and Na(OAc)3BH (127 mg, 0.60 mmol). The mixture was stirred at room temperature O/N and diluted with EtOAc and sat. NaHCO3. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was purified by reverse phase preparative HPLC (MeOH/H2O, 0-100%) to give tert-butyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxylate as a TFA salt (48 mg, 40%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z: 485.4 (M+H)+.
    • 1-Benzyl 5-(tert-butyl) 6,6-dimethyl-3-((1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00259
  • To a solution of tert-butyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxylate TFA salt (48 mg, 0.08 mmol) in THF (2 mL) was added DIEA (31 mg, 42 μL, 0.24 mmol) at 0° C. Benzyl chloroformate (14 mg, 0.08 mmol) was added dropwise and stirred at 0° C. for 1 h. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc and sat. NaHCO3. The organic layer was washed with water and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (EtOAc/hexanes, 0-70%) to give 1-benzyl 5-(tert-butyl) 6,6-dimethyl-3-((1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate as a yellow solid (28 mg, 56%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z: 619.4 (M+H)+.
    • Benzyl 5-(((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-3-((1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00260
  • To a solution of 1-benzyl 5-(tert-butyl) 6,6-dimethyl-3-((1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate (28 mg, 0.045 mmol) in DCM (1 mL) was added TFA (1 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 1 h and concentrated to give benzyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate as a TFA salt, which was used directly without further purification. LC/MS (ESI) m/z=519.4 (M+H)+.
  • To a mixture of benzyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate (TFA salt, 0.045 mmol) in DCM (1 mL) was added DIEA (29 mg, 39 μL, 0.22 mmol) at 0° C., followed by (S)-2-isocyanato-N,N-dimethyl-2-phenylethan-1-amine HCl salt (12 mg, 0.054 mmol). The solution was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h and diluted with CHC3/i-PrOH (v/v 4:1) and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1.75 M NH3 in MeOH/DCM, 0-10%) to give benzyl 5-(((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-3-((1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate (24 mg, 77% over 2 steps). LC/MS (ESI) m/z=709.4 (M+H)+.
    • 3-((1-(4-Aminobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00261
  • A mixture of benzyl 5-(((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)carbamoyl)-6,6-dimethyl-3-((1-(4-nitrobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-5,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1(4H)-carboxylate (24 mg, 0.034 mmol) and 10% Pd/C (5 mg) in MeOH (5 mL) was degassed. The mixture was stirred under H2 (1 atm) at room temperature for 6 h. The reaction was filtered through Celite® and concentrated to give 3-((1-(4-aminobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide as a clear wax (18 mg, 70%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z: 545.4 (M+H)+.
    • Compound 115. 3-((1-(4-acrylamidobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00262
  • To a mixture of 3-((1-(4-aminobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide (18 mg, 0.033 mmol) in THF (1 mL) and sat. NaHCO3(1 mL) was added acryloyl chloride (9.0 mg, 0.099 mmol) dropwise at 0° C. The mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 10 min and diluted with CHCl3/i-PrOH (v/v 4:1) and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was dissolved in i-PrOH (1 mL) and LiGH (1 M, 1 mL) was added. After stirred at room temperature for 10 min, the mixture was diluted with CHCl3/i-PrOH (v/v 4:1) and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine, dried (Na2SO4), and concentrated. The crude was purified by reverse phase preparative HPLC (MeOH/H2O, 0-100%) to give 3-((1-(4-acrylamidobenzoyl)piperidin-3-yl)amino)-N—((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide TFA salt as a white solid (10.5 mg, 45%). 1H NMR (TFA salt): 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.29 (s, 1H), 9.10 (s, 1H), 7.72-7.55 (m, 1H), 7.49-7.26 (m, 7H), 6.73-6.61 (m, 1H), 6.49-6.40 (m, 1H), 6.27-6.24 (m, 1H), 5.77-5.75 (m, 1H), 5.36-5.26 (m, 1H), 4.55-4.50 (m, 1H), 4.30-4.24 (m, 2H), 3.55-3.45 (m, 3H), 3.38-3.32 (m, 2H), 3.28-3.07 (m, 2H), 2.88 (m, 3H), 2.85 (m, 1H), 2.82 (m, 3H), 2.00-1.90 (m, 1H), 1.85-1.70 (m, 1H), 1.65-1.50 (m, 6H), 1.09-1.03 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 599.4 [M+1].
  • TABLE 5
    The following compounds were produced using the corresponding
    starting compounds according to a method similar to that described for the synthesis of
    Compound 115:
    Name Structure Characterization Data
    Compound 116 (S)-3-((1-(4- acrylamidobenzoyl) piperidin-4-yl)amino)- N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00263
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 11.30 (br, 1H), 10.30 (s, 1H), 7.71 (d, J = 9.0 Hz, 2H), 7.36-7.33 (m, 4H), 7.28 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.18 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.43 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 6.27 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 5.95 (d, J = 6.0 Hz, 1H), 5.77 (dd, J = 10.2, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 5.33-5.20 (m, 1H), 4.82 (q, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 4.26 (q, J = 12.0 Hz, 2H), 3.72-3.58 (m, 1H), 3.16-3.03 (m, 2H), 2.60 (m, 1H), 2.42 (m, 1H), 2.19 (s, 6H), 1.89 (m, 2H), 1.54 (s, 3H), 1.48 (s, 3H), 1.36 (m, 2H); MS m/z: 599.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 117 3-(((1R,3S)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) cyclohexyl)amino)-N-((S)- 2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00264
         		1H NMR (TFA salt): 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.35 (d, J = 3.0 Hz, 1H), 9.11 (s, 1H), 8.09 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (dd, J = 9.0, 2.0 Hz, 2H), 7.71 (dd, J = 9.0, 1.8 Hz, 2H), 7.46-7.42 (m, 2H), 7.39-7.35 (m, 2H), 7.30- 7.28 (m, 1H), 6.68 (t, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 6.44 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 6.27 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 5.78 (dd, J = 10.2, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 5.34-5.30 (m, 1H), 4.52 (t, J = 12.0 Hz, 1H), 4.38 (dd, J = 13.2, 12.0 Hz, 2H), 4.17-4.10 (m, 1H), 3.67 (m, 2H), 3.48 (t, J = 12.0 Hz, 2H), 3.37-3.33 (m, 2H), 2.88 (m, 3H), 2.82 (m, 3H), 1.89-1.80 (m, 2H), 1.71-1.60 (m, 3H), 1.62 (s, 3H), 1.55 (s, 3H), 1.36 (m, 2H); MS m/z: 613.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 118 3-(((1R,3R)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) cyclohexyl)amino)-N-((S)- 2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00265
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 11.22 (br, 1H), 10.32 (s, 1H), 8.19 (dd, J = 7.8, 3.0 Hz, 1H), 7.81 (dd, J = 8.4, 3.0 Hz, 2H), 7.70 (dd, J = 8.4, 5.4 Hz, 2H), 7.35 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 2H), 7.30-7.26 (m, 2H), 7.20-7.16 (m, 1H), 6.43 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 6.27 (dd, J = 16.8, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 6.01 (m, 1H), 5.77 (dd, J = 10.2, 2.2 Hz, 1H), 5.25-5.17 (m, 1H), 4.89- 4.82 (m, 1H), 4.36-4.27 (m, 2H), 3.90-3.83 (m, 1H), 3.08- 3.01 (m, 1H), 2.68-2.60 (m, 1H), 2.50-2.42 (m, 1H), 2.21 (s, 3H), 2.19 (s, 3H), 2.13-2.08 (m, 1H), 1.92-1.86 (m, 1H), 1.85-1.79 (m, 1H), 1.78-1.73 (m, 1H), 1.54 (s, 3H), 1.48 (d, J = 5.4 Hz, 3H), 1.42-1.35 (m, 1H), 1.28-1.19 (m, 2H), 1.11- 1.03 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 613.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 119 (S)-3-((4-(4- acrylamidobenzamido) cyclohexyl)amino)-N-2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00266
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 11.30 (br, 1H), 10.32 (s, 1H), 8.11 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1H), 7.80 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.71 (d, J = 8.4 Hz, 2H), 7.37 (m, 2H), 7.32 (m, 2H), 7.22 (m, 1H), 6.43 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.2 Hz, 1H), 6.27 (d, J = 16.8 Hz, 1H), 6.13 (m, 1H), 5.78 (d, J = 10.2, Hz, 1H), 5.13-4.94 (m, 2H), 4.35-4.26 (m, 2H), 3.75- 3.49 (m, 1H), 3.47 (t, J = 5.4 Hz, 1H), 3.40 (t, J = 5.4 Hz, 1H), 3.07-2.97 (m, 2H), 2.50- 2.32 (m, 4H), 1.98 (d, J = 10.8 Hz, 3H), 1.87 (d, J = 10.2 Hz, 3H), 1.77-1.70 (m, 1H), 1.67- 1.60 (m, 1H), 1.56 (s, 3H), 1.49 (s, 3H), 1.47-1.38 (m, 2H), 1.37-1.33 (m, 1H), 1.29-1.17 (m, 4H), 1.15 (t, J = 7.2 Hz, 1H), 0.85-0.76 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 613.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 228. 3-(((1R,3S)-3- acrylamidocyclohexyl) amino)-N-((S)- 2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00267
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 11.24 (br, 1H), 9.01 (br, 1H), 8.07 (m, 1H), 7.40 (m, 2H), 7.35 (m, 2H), 7.26 (m, 1H), 6.52 (br, 1H), 6.17 (ddd, J = 17.0, 10.0, 1.2 Hz, 1H), 6.05 (ddd, J = 17.0, 7.0, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.55 (ddd, J = 10.0, 7.6, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.20 (m, 1H), 4.42 (m, 1H), 4.31 (m, 1H), 3.69 (m, 1H), 2.98 (m, 1H), 2.76 (m, 6H), 2.03 (m, 1H), 1.87 (m, 1H), 1.76 (m, 2H), 1.56 (s, 3H), 1.48 (s, 3H), 1.32 (m, 1H), 1.08 (m, 2H); MS m/z: 494.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 229. 3-(((1R,3R)-3- acrylamidocyclohexyl) amino)-N-((S)- 2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00268
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 11.13 (br, 1H), 9.00 (br, 1H), 7.96 (m, 1H), 7.40 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.36 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 7.27 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 1H), 6.52 (br, 1H), 6.25 (ddd, J = 17.0, 10.6, 7.0 Hz, 1H), 6.04 (ddd, J = 17.0, 3.5, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.53 (ddd, J = 10.0, 10.0, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.27 (m, 1H), 4.43 (m, 1H), 4.30 (t, J = 11.2 Hz, 1H), 4.01 (m, 1H), 3.50 (m, 1H), 2.78 (m, 6H), 1.74 (m, 2H), 1.61 (m, 1H), 1.57 (s, 3H), 1.52 (m, 3H), 1.48 (s, 3H), 1.22 (m, 2H); MS m/z: 494.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 230. (S)-3-((4- acrylamidocyclohexyl) amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00269
         		1H NMR (mixture of diastereomers): 600 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 11.28 (br, 1H), 9.04 (s, 1H), 7.94 (dd, J = 18.8, 7.6 Hz, 1H), 7.41 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.36 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 7.27 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 1H), 6.58 (br, 1H), 6.28 (dd, J = 17.0, 10.6 Hz, 1H for one isomer), 6.20 (dd, J = 17.0, 10.0 Hz, 1H for another isomer), 6.05 (ddd, J = 17.0 4.7, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.54 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.29 (br, 1H), 4.42 (dd, J = 23.5, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 4.29 (dd, J = 27.0, 11.2 Hz, 1H), 3.72 (m, 1H), 3.55 (m, 1H), 3.20 (m, 1H),
    2.97 (m, 1H), 2.81 (m, 6H),
    1.94 (m, 1H), 1.83 (m, 1H),
    1.61 (m, 2H), 1.57 (s, 3H), 1.49
    (s, 3H for one isomer), 1.48 (s,
    3H for another isomer), 1.23
    (m, 2H); MS m/z: 494.4 [M + 1].
    Compound 231. (S)-3-((1- acryloylpiperidin- 4-yl)amino)-N-(2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00270
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 11.30 (br, 1H), 7.34 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.29 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 2H), 7.19 (t, J = 7.0 Hz, 1H), 6.81 (dd, J = 17.0, 10.6 Hz, 1H), 6.08 (dd, J = 17.0, 2.9 Hz, 1H), 5.98 (br, 1H), 5.65 (dd, J = 10.0, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 4.86 (m, 1H), 4.27 (m, 2H), 4.20 (d, J = 13.0 Hz, 1H), 3.95 (d, J = 13.5 Hz, 1H), 3.19 (t, J = 12.3 Hz, 1H), 2.91 (t, J = 11.2 Hz, 1H), 2.22 (m, 6H), 1.88 (m, 2H), 1.55 (s, 3H), 1.48 (s, 3H), 1.28 (m, 2H); MS m/z: 480.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 232. 3-((1- acryloylpiperidin- 3-yl)amino)-N-((S)-2- (dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6,6-dimethyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00271
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 11.29 (br, 1H), 7.33 (m, 2H), 7.28 (m, 2H), 7.19 (m, 1H), 6.81 (m, 1H), 6.63 (dd, J = 16.4, 10.6 Hz, 1H), 6.10 (dd, J = 15.9, 5.9 Hz, 1H), 6.02 (d, J = 17.0 Hz, 1H), 5.96 (m, 1H), 5.66 (d, J = 9.4 Hz, 1H), 5.56 (dd, J = 18.8, 12.3 Hz, 1H), 5.31 (m, 1H), 4.84 (m, 1H), 4.36 (m, 1H), 4.25 (m, 2H), 4.01 (m, 1H), 3.86 (m, 2H), 3.19 (m, 1H), 3.06 (m, 1H), 2.64 (m, 2H), 2.20 (m, 6H), 1.95 (m, 1H), 1.73 (m, 1H), 1.55 (s, 3H), 1.48 (d, J = 5.9 Hz, 3H), 1.43 (m, 2H); MS m/z: 480.3 [M + 1].
    • Example 5. (S)-3′-(4-acrylamidobenzamido)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-1′,4′-dihydro-5′ H-spiro[cyclopropane-1,6′-pyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole]-5′-carboxamide (Compound 233)
  • The synthesis of Compound 233 follows Synthetic Scheme 5. The syntheses of Compounds 234-240 (presented in Table 6) follow a corresponding method.
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00272
  • TABLE 6
    The following compounds were produced using the corresponding
    starting compounds according to a method similar to that described for the synthesis of
    Compound 233:
    Name Structure Characterization Data
    Compound 233. (S)-3′-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)-N- (2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-1′,4′-dihydro- 5′H-spiro[cyclopropane- 1,6′-pyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole]- 5′-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00273
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 12.16 (br, 1H), 10.79 (s, 1H), 10.44 (s, 1H), 8.00 (m, 2H), 7.79 (m, 2H), 7.36 (m, 2H), 7.30 (m, 2H), 7.21 (m, 1H), 6.46 (dd, J = 17.0, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.29 (dd, J = 17.0, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.80 (dd, J = 10.0, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.89 (m, 1H), 4.70 (m, 2H), 2.27 (m, 6H), 2.05 (m, 1H), 1.99 (m, 1H), 0.82 (m, 4H); MS m/z: 514.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 234. (R)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)-N- ((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6-isopropyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00274
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 12.42 (br, 1H), 10.77 (s, 1H), 10.45 (s, 1H), 8.00 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.79 (d, J = 8.2 Hz, 2H), 7.38 (m, 2H), 7.32 (m, 2H), 7.22 (m, 1H), 6.60 (br, 1H), 6.47 (dd, J = 17.0, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.29 (dd, J = 17.0, 2.4 Hz, 1H), 5.79 (dd, J = 10.6, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.83 (m, 1H), 4.54 (m, 2H), 2.33 (m, 6H), 0.98 (d, J = 5.3 Hz, 3H), 0.84 (m, 1H), 0.49 (d, J = 6.5 Hz, 3H); MS m/z: 530.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 235. (S)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)-N- ((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6-isopropyl- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00275
         		1H NMR: 600 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 12.40 (br, 1H), 10.76 (s, 1H), 10.44 (s, 1H), 8.00 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.78 (d, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.35 (m, 2H), 7.30 (m, 2H), 7.20 (m, 1H), 6.56 (br, 1H), 6.47 (dd. J = 17.0, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.29 (dd, J = 17.0, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.80 (dd, J = 10.0, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.97 (m, 1H), 4.79 (m, 1H), 4.53 (m, 2H), 2.37 (m, 6H), 1.00 (m, 3H), 0.84 (m, 1H), 0.55 (d, J = 7.0 Hz, 3H); MS m/z: 530.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 236. (S)-3′-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)-N- (2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-1′,4′-dihydro-5′H- spiro[cyclohexane-1,6′- pyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole]-5′- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00276
         		1H NMR: 500 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 12.40 (br, 1H), 10.83 (s, 1H), 10.48 (s, 1H), 8.06 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.86 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.42 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 7.35 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 7.25 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 6.53 (dd, J = 17.0, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.37 (dd, J = 17.0, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 6.27 (m, 1H), 5.88 (dd, J = 10.0, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.92 (m, 1H), 4.59 (m, 2H), 2.87 (m, 1H), 2.74 (m, 2H), 2.46 (m, 1H), 2.25 (s, 6H), 1.69 (m, 4H), 1.53 (m, 2H), 1.42 (m, 2H), 1.29 (s, 6H), 1.21 (m, 2H), 0.91 (m, 2H); MS m/z: 556.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 237. (R)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)-N- ((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6-phenyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00277
         		1H NMR (a mixture of two rotamers): 500 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 12.33, 12.14 (s, 1H), 10.84, 10.73 (s, 1H), 10.35 (s, 1H), 7.95 (m, 2H), 7.73 (m, 2H), 7.23 (m, 9H), 7.10 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 6.40 (dd, J = 17.1, 10.1 Hz, 1H), 6.24 (dd, J = 16.8, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.93 (m, 1H), 5.74 (dd, J = 10.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.73 (m, 1H), 4.61 (m, 2H), 2.21 (m, 1H), 1.99 (m, 6H); MS m/z: 564.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 238. (R)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)-N- ((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6-phenyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00278
         		1H NMR: 500 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 12.33 (s, 1H), 10.75 (s, 1H), 10.35 (s, 1H), 7.95 (m, 2H), 7.73 (m, 2H), 7.21 (m, 10H), 6.40 (dd, J = 17.1, 10.0 Hz, 1H), 6.24 (dd, J = 17.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.87 (m, 1H), 5.75 (dd, J = 10.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.72 (m, 2H), 4.61 (m, 1H), 2.57 (m, 1H), 2.31 (m, 1H), 2.11 (s, 6H); MS m/z: 564.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 239. (S)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)-N- ((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6-phenyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00279
         		1H NMR (a mixture of two rotamers): 500 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 12.34, 12.10 (s, 1H), 10.74 (s, 1H), 10.35 (s, 1H), 7.95 (m, 2H), 7.73 (m, 2H), 7.20 (m, 10H), 6.40 (dd, J = 17.1, 10.1 Hz, 1H), 6.24 (dd, J = 17.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.93 (m, 1H), 5.74 (dd, J = 10.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.73 (m, 1H), 4.61 (m, 2H), 2.23 (m, 1H), 2.00 (m, 6H); MS m/z: 564.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 240. (S)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)-N- ((S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-6-phenyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole- 5(1H)-carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00280
         		1H NMR: 500 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 12.37 (s, 1H), 10.77 (s, 1H), 10.42 (s, 1H), 7.96 (m, 2H), 7.75 (m, 2H), 7.20 (m, 10H), 6.43 (dd, J = 17.1, 10.1 Hz, 1H), 6.24 (dd, J = 17.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.90 (m, 1H), 5.75 (dd, J = 10.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.42 (m, 6H), 1.19 (m, 1H); MS m/z: 564.3 [M + 1].
  • The synthesis of Compound 241 follows Synthetic Scheme 6. The syntheses of Compounds 242-247 (presented in Table 7) follow a corresponding method.
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00281
    • t-Butyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-(3-nitrobenzamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00282
  • To a solution of 5-(tert-butyl) ethyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-((3-nitrophenyl)amino)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-1,5-dicarboxylate (500 mg, 1.05 mmol) in i-PrOH (5 mL) was added 1 M NaOH aqueous solution (5 mL). The mixture was stirred at rt for 30 min and extracted with CHCl3/i-PrOH (v:v 4:1). The crude was purified by flash column chromatography on silica gel (1.75 M NH3 in MeOH/DCM, 0-15%) to give t-butyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-(3-nitrobenzamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxylate as a yellow solid (394 mg, 93%). LC/MS (ESI) m/z: 402.4 (M+H)+.
    • t-Butyl 1,6,6-trimethyl-3-(3-nitrobenzamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxylate
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00283
  • A solution of t-butyl 6,6-dimethyl-3-(3-nitrobenzamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxylate (394 mg, 0.98 mmol) and methyl iodide (697 mg, 0.31 mL, 4.91 mmol) in THF (5 mL) was stirred at 80° C. overnight. The mixture was cooled and extracted with EtOAc and washed with sat. NaHCO3 and brine. The crude was purified by reverse phase preparative HPLC (MeOH/H2O, 0-100%) to give t-butyl 1,6,6-trimethyl-3-(3-nitrobenzamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxylate (123 mg, 30%) and t-butyl 2,6,6-trimethyl-3-(3-nitrobenzamido)-2,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(4H)-carboxylate (108 mg, 26%) as white solids. LC/MS (ESI) m/z: 416.4 (M+H)+.
    • Example 41. (S)-3-(3-acrylamidobenzamido)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-1,6,6-trimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide
  • Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00284
  • Following the previous described procedure starting with t-butyl 1,6,6-trimethyl-3-(3-nitrobenzamido)-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxylate, (S)-3-(3-acrylamidobenzamido)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)-1-phenylethyl)-1,6,6-trimethyl-4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazole-5(1H)-carboxamide was obtained as a white solid. 1H NMR: 500 MHz (DMSO-d6) δ 10.70 (s, 1H), 10.34 (s, 1H), 7.94 (d, J=8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.71 (d, J=8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.31 (d, J=7.3 Hz, 2H), 7.23 (t, J=7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.13 (t, J=7.3 Hz, 1H), 6.40 (dd, J=17.1, 10.1 Hz, 1H), 6.24 (dd, J=17.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 6.21 (m, 1H), 5.74 (dd, J=10.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.81 (q, J=7.3 Hz, 1H), 4.45 (dd, J=15.9, 11.9 Hz, 1H), 3.65 (s, 3H), 2.60 (m, 1H), 2.33 (m, 1H), 2.13 (s, 6H), 1.64 (s, 3H), 1.56 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 530.3 [M+1].
  • TABLE 7
    The following compounds were produced using the corresponding
    starting compounds according to a method similar to that described for the synthesis of
    Compound 241:
    Name Structure Characterization Data
    Compound 242. (S)-3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)-N- (2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-2,6,6- trimethyl-2,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(4H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00285
         		1H NMR: 500 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 10.40 (s, 1H), 10.22 (s, 1H), 7.93 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.77 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.28 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 7.22 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.12 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 6.41 (dd, J = 17.1, 10.1 Hz, 1H), 6.24 (dd, J = 17.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 6.14 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 5.75 (dd, J = 10.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.81 (q, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 4.34 (dd, J = 15.3, 12.5 Hz, 1H), 3.67 (s, 3H), 2.57 (m, 1H), 2.30 (m, 1H), 2.12 (s, 6H), 1.53 (s, 3H), 1.46 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 530.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 243. (S)-3-(4-acrylamido-2- methoxybenzamido)-N- (2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-1,6,6- trimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00286
         		1H NMR: 500 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 10.40 (s, 1H), 10.01 (s, 1H), 7.79 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.58 (dd, J = 1.5 Hz, 1H), 7.32 (m, 2H), 7.25 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 7.16 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 6.40 (dd, J = 17.1, 10.1 Hz, 1H), 6.37 (br, 1H), 6.25 (dd, J = 16.8, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.76 (dd, J = 10.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.92 (m, 1H), 4.49 (m, 2H), 3.89 (s, 3H), 3.64 (s, 3H), 2.30 (m, 6H), 1.64 (s, 3H), 1.57 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 560.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 244. (S)-3-(4-acrylamido-2- methoxybenzamido)-N- (2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl)-2,6,6- trimethyl-2,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(4H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00287
         		1H NMR: 500 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 10.52 (s, 1H), 10.01 (s, 1H), 7.79 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.65 (dd, J = 1.8 Hz, 1H), 7.31 (d, J = 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.24 (t, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 7.14 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 6.43 (dd, J = 16.8, 10.1 Hz, 1H), 6.25 (br, 1H), 6.25 (dd, J = 16.8, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.76 (dd, J = 10.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 4.89 (m, 1H), 4.41 (m, 2H), 3.90 (d, 3H), 3.67 (s, 3H), 2.23 (m, 6H), 1.54 (s, 3H), 1.46 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 560.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 245. 3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)- N-(1- (dimethylamino)propan-2- yl)-1,6,6-trimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00288
         		1H NMR: 500 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 10.68 (s, 1H), 10.33 (s, 1H), 7.93 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.71 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 6.39 (dd, J = 17.1, 10.1 Hz, 1H), 6.23 (dd, J = 17.1, 10.1 Hz, 1H), 5.74 (dd, J = 10.1, 1.8 Hz, 1H), 5.64 (d, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 4.33 (dd, J = 21.7, 11.9 Hz, 2H), 3.74 (m, 1H), 3.66 (s, 3H), 2.20 (dd, J = 11.9, 7.0 Hz, 1H), 2.10 (m, 1H), 2.08 (s, 6H), 1.64 (s, 6H), 1.00 (d, J = 6.4 Hz, 3H); MS m/z: 530.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 246. (S)-2-(dimethylamino)-1- phenylethyl 3-(4- acrylamidobenzamido)- 1,6,6-trimethyl-4,6- dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxylate
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00289
         		1H NMR (a mixture of two rotamers): 500 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 10.74, 10.70 (s, 1H), 10.33, 10.32 (s, 1H), 7.93 (m, 2H), 7.69 (m, 2H), 7.32 (m, 4H), 7.23 (m, 1H), 6.39 (m, 1H), 6.23 (m, 1H), 5.75 (m, 1H), 4.56 (dd, J = 15.3, 13.4 Hz, 2H), 4.40, 4.31 (d, J = 13.4 Hz, 1H), 3.68, 3.67 (s, 3H), 2.73 (m, 1H), 2.45 (m, 1H), 2.17, 2.15 (s, 6H), 1.73, 1.55 (s, 3H), 1.64 (s, 3H); MS m/z: 531.3 [M + 1].
    Compound 247. (S)-N-(2-(dimethylamino)- 1-phenylethyl)-1,6,6- trimethyl-3-(4- propionamidobenzamido)- 4,6-dihydropyrrolo[3,4- c]pyrazole-5(1H)- carboxamide
    Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00290
         		1H NMR: 500 MHz (DMSO- d6) δ 10.79 (s, 1H), 10.18 (s, 1H), 8.03 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.76 (d, J = 8.9 Hz, 2H), 7.43 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 7.35 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 2H), 7.25 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 6.34 (d, J = 7.3 Hz, 1H), 4.93 (q, J = 7.9 Hz, 1H), 4.56 (dd, J = 16.5, 11.9 Hz, 2H), 3.78 (s, 3H), 2.72 (m, 1H), 2.45 (m, 1H), 2.42 (q, J = 7.6 Hz, 2H), 2.25 (s, 6H), 1.77 (s, 3H), 1.69 (s, 3H), 1.16 (t, J = 7.3 Hz, 3H); MS m/z: 532.4 [M + 1].
    • Biological Assays of the Compounds Example 5. Inhibition of Kinase Activity
  • Compounds of the invention were assayed for activity against a variety of different kinases. Exemplary results are presented as calculated IC50 values (Table A1 & A2). In Table A1 and A2 “A” represents a calculated IC50 value of less than 100 nM; “B” represents a calculated IC50 value of greater than or equal to 100 nM and less than 1 μM; and “C” represents a calculated IC50 value of 1 μM or greater. The co-factors used for each kinase in the assays were as follows: CDK7: cyclin H and MNAT1; CDK2: cyclin A; CDK9: cyclin K.
  • TABLE A1
    Calculated IC50 values of exemplary compounds of the
    invention against CDK7.
    Compound No. CDK7 IC50
    101 A
    102 A
    103 A
    104 A
    105 A
    106 B
    107 A
    108 A
    109 A
    110 A
    111 B
    112 A
    113 A
    114 A
    115 A
    116 A
    117 A
    118 A
    119 A
    120 A
    123 A
    214 A
    215 A
    216 A
    217 A
    222 A
    231 A
    232 A
    233 A
    234 A
    235 C
    236 B
    237 C
    238 C
    239 C
    240 C
    241 A
    242 C
    243 C
    244 C
    245 C
    246 B
  • TABLE A2
    Calculated IC50 values of exemplary compounds of the invention
    against various kinases.
    Compound No.
    Kinase 101 106
    CDK2 C
    CDK9 C
    CHEK2 A
    FGR A
    HIPK4 B
    PRKCQ A
    RET A
    SRC A
    MELK B B
    • Example 6. Inhibition of Cell Proliferation
  • Exemplary compounds of the invention were tested at different concentrations. Cells were plated in 96-well plates at the following seeding densities: Jurkat T-cell acute lymphoblastic leukemia 25,000 cells/well; HCT116 colorectal carcinoma 8,000 cells/well; Kelly neuroblastoma 4,000 cells/well. The cells were treated with various concentration of compounds (ranging from 1 nM to 10 μM). DMSO solvent with no compound served as a control. Following incubation for 72 hours, cell survival following treatment with exemplary compounds described herein was assessed by CellTiter-Glo® Luminescent cell viability assay (Promega). IC50 values were determined using GRAPHPAD PRISM 6 software. Exemplary results are shown in Table A3, wherein “A” represents a calculated IC50 value of less than 500 nM; “B” represents a calculated IC50 value of greater than or equal to 500 nM and less than 5000 μM; and “C” represents a calculated IC50 value of 5000 μM or greater
  • TABLE A3
    Calculated IC50 values of exemplary compounds of the invention
    against cancer cells.
    Jurkat T-cell acute
    Compound lymphoblastic HCT116 colorectal Kelly
    No. leukemia carcinoma neuroblastoma
    101 A A B
    102 C
    104 B B
    106 C
    107 B
    112 B
    • Example 7. Labeling of CDK7 with an Inhibitor
  • CAK complex (Millipore cat #14-476) in 40 mM Hepes pH 7.4, 150 mM NaCl, 5% glycerol and 1 mM DTT with protease and phosphatase inhibitors was incubated with a 10-fold molar excess of Compound 101 for 6 hrs at 37° C. Proteins were resolved by SDS-PAGE, bands corresponding to CDK7 were digested in-gel with trypsin, and peptides analyzed by nano LC-MS using an Orbitrap XL mass spectrometer (ThermoFisher Scientific, San Jose, Calif.). Efficiency of labeling was estimated from the reduction in signal of the Cys312 containing peptide YFSNRPGPTPGCQLPRPNCPVETLK compared to DMSO control. Signals from CDK7 peptides VPFLPGDSDLDQLTR and LDFLGEGQFATVYK were used for normalization. See FIG. 1 for the total ion chromatograms (TIC) and extracted ion chromatograms (EIC) of the CDK7 peptides treated with DMSO (A-D) or Compound 101 (E-H). The labeled peptide was detected by mass spectrometry, as shown in the spectrum of FIG. 2. The signal at m/z 687.7498 corresponds to YFSNRPGPTPGCQLPRPNCPVETLK, labeled with Compound 101 at Cys312.
    • EQUIVALENTS AND SCOPE
  • In the claims articles such as “a,” “an,” and “the” may mean one or more than one unless indicated to the contrary or otherwise evident from the context. Claims or descriptions that include “or” between one or more members of a group are considered satisfied if one, more than one, or all of the group members are present in, employed in, or otherwise relevant to a given product or process unless indicated to the contrary or otherwise evident from the context. The invention includes embodiments in which exactly one member of the group is present in, employed in, or otherwise relevant to a given product or process. The invention includes embodiments in which more than one, or all of the group members are present in, employed in, or otherwise relevant to a given product or process.
  • Furthermore, the invention encompasses all variations, combinations, and permutations in which one or more limitations, elements, clauses, and descriptive terms from one or more of the listed claims is introduced into another claim. For example, any claim that is dependent on another claim can be modified to include one or more limitations found in any other claim that is dependent on the same base claim. Where elements are presented as lists, e.g., in Markush group format, each subgroup of the elements is also disclosed, and any element(s) can be removed from the group. It should it be understood that, in general, where the invention, or aspects of the invention, is/are referred to as comprising particular elements and/or features, certain embodiments of the invention or aspects of the invention consist, or consist essentially of, such elements and/or features. For purposes of simplicity, those embodiments have not been specifically set forth in haec verba herein. It is also noted that the terms “comprising” and “containing” are intended to be open and permits the inclusion of additional elements or steps. Where ranges are given, endpoints are included. Furthermore, unless otherwise indicated or otherwise evident from the context and understanding of one of ordinary skill in the art, values that are expressed as ranges can assume any specific value or sub-range within the stated ranges in different embodiments of the invention, to the tenth of the unit of the lower limit of the range, unless the context clearly dictates otherwise.
  • This application refers to various issued patents, published patent applications, journal articles, and other publications, all of which are incorporated herein by reference. If there is a conflict between any of the incorporated references and the instant specification, the specification shall control. In addition, any particular embodiment of the present invention that falls within the prior art may be explicitly excluded from any one or more of the claims. Because such embodiments are deemed to be known to one of ordinary skill in the art, they may be excluded even if the exclusion is not set forth explicitly herein. Any particular embodiment of the invention can be excluded from any claim, for any reason, whether or not related to the existence of prior art.
  • Those skilled in the art will recognize or be able to ascertain using no more than routine experimentation many equivalents to the specific embodiments described herein. The scope of the present embodiments described herein is not intended to be limited to the above Description, but rather is as set forth in the appended claims. Those of ordinary skill in the art will appreciate that various changes and modifications to this description may be made without departing from the spirit or scope of the present invention, as defined in the following claims.

Claims (29)

1-58. (canceled)
59. A method of treating a proliferative disease in a subject in need thereof, the method comprising administering to the subject a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I):
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00291
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient;
wherein:
R1 is —NRaRb, —CHRaRb, or —ORa, wherein each of Ra and Rb is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, a nitrogen protecting group when attached to a nitrogen atom, or an oxygen protecting group when attached to an oxygen atom, or Ra and Rb are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring;
each of R3 and R4 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl, or R3 and R4 are joined to form an optionally substituted C3-C6 carbocyclyl ring;
R5 is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
L1 is —NRL1—, —NRL1C(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL1—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
Ring A is optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
L2 is a bond, —C(═O)—, —NRL2—, —C(═O)NRL2—, —NRL2C(═O)—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group;
Ring B is absent, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
R2 is any of Formulae (i-1)-(i-42):
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00292
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00293
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00294
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00295
wherein:
L3 is a bond or an optionally substituted C1-4 hydrocarbon chain, optionally wherein one or more carbon units of the hydrocarbon chain are independently replaced with —C═O—, —O—, —S—, —NRL3a—, —NRL3aC(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL3a—, —SC(═O)—, —C(═O)S—, —OC(═O)—, —C(═O)O—, —NRL3aC(═S)—, —C(═S)NRL3a—, trans-CRL3b=CRL3b—, cis-CRL3b═CRL3b—, —C≡C—, —S(═O)—, —S(═O)O—, —OS(═O)—, —S(═O)NRL3a—, —NRL3aS(═O)—, —S(═O)2—, —S(═O)2O—, —OS(═O)2—, —S(═O)2NRL3a—, or —NRL3aS(═O)2—, wherein RL3a is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, and wherein each occurrence of RL3b is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two RL3b groups are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
L4 is a bond or an optionally substituted, branched or unbranched C1-6 hydrocarbon chain;
each of RE1, RE2, and RE3 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH2OREE, —CH2N(REE)2, —CH2SREE, —OREE, —N(REE)2, —Si(REE)3, and —SREE, wherein each occurrence of REE is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkoxy, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two REE groups are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
or RE1 and RE3, or RE2 and RE3, or RE1 and RE2 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
RE4 is a leaving group;
RE5 is halogen;
RE6 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
each instance of Y is independently O, S, or NRE7, wherein RE7 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
a is 1 or 2; and
each instance of z is independently 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, as valency permits.
60. The method of claim 59, wherein the subject is a mammal.
61. The method of claim 59, wherein the subject is a human.
62. The method of claim 59, wherein the proliferative disease is associated with overexpression or aberrant activity of a cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK).
63. The method of claim 62, wherein the proliferative disease is associated with overexpression or aberrant activity of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7).
64-66. (canceled)
67. The method of claim 59, wherein the proliferative disease is cancer.
68. The method of claim 59, wherein the proliferative disease is associated with overexpression of a Myc protein.
69. The method of claim 67, wherein the proliferative disease is leukemia, chronic lymphocytic leukemia (CLL), acute lymphoblastic leukemia (ALL), melanoma, Burkitt's lymphoma, multiple myeloma, bone cancer, colorectal cancer, osteosarcoma, breast cancer, triple negative breast cancer (TNBC), Ewing's sarcoma, brain cancer, neuroblastoma, lung cancer, small cell lung cancer (SCLC), or non-small cell lung cancer (NSCLC).
70-85. (canceled)
86. The method of claim 59, wherein the proliferative disease is a benign neoplasm, an inflammatory disease, rheumatoid arthritis, an autoinflammatory disease, or an autoimmune disease.
87-91. (canceled)
92. A method of inhibiting the activity of a cyclin-dependent kinase (CDK) in a biological sample or subject, the method comprising administering to the subject or contacting the biological sample with a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I):
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00296
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate hydrate tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient;
wherein:
R1 is —NRaRb, —CHRaRb, or —ORa, wherein each of Ra and Rb is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, a nitrogen protecting group when attached to a nitrogen atom, or an oxygen protecting group when attached to an oxygen atom, or Ra and Rb are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring;
each of R3 and R4 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl, or R3 and R4 are joined to form an optionally substituted C3-C6 carbocyclyl ring;
R5 is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
L1 is —NRL1—, —NRL1C(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL1—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
Ring A is optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
L2 is a bond, —C(═O)—, —NRL2—, —C(═O)NRL2—, —NRL2C(═O)—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group;
Ring B is absent, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
R2 is any of Formulae (i-1)-(i-42):
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00297
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00298
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00299
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00300
wherein:
L3 is a bond or an optionally substituted C1-4 hydrocarbon chain, optionally wherein one or more carbon units of the hydrocarbon chain are independently replaced with —C═O—, —O—, —S—, —NRL3a—, —NRL3aC(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL3a—, —SC(═O)—, —C(═O)S—, —OC(═O)—, —C(═O)O—, —NRL3aC(═S)—, —C(═S)NRL3a—, trans-CRL3b=CRL3b—, cis-CRL3b═CRL3b—, —C≡C—, —S(═O)—, —S(═O)O—, —OS(═O)—, —S(═O)NRL3a—, —NRL3aS(═O)—, —S(═O)2—, —S(═O)2O—, —OS(═O)2—, —S(═O)2NRL3a—, or —NRL3aS(═O)2—, wherein RL3a is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, and wherein each occurrence of RL3b is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two RL3b groups are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
L4 is a bond or an optionally substituted, branched or unbranched C1-6 hydrocarbon chain;
each of RE1, RE2, and RE3 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH2OREE, —CH2N(REE)2, —CH2SREE, —OREE, —N(REE)2, —Si(REE)3, and —SREE, wherein each occurrence of REE is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkoxy, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two REE groups are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
or RE1 and RE3, or RE2 and RE3, or RE1 and RE2 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
RE4 is a leaving group;
RE5 is halogen;
RE6 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
each instance of Y is independently O, S, or NRE7, wherein RE7 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
a is 1 or 2; and
each instance of z is independently 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, as valency permits.
93-94. (canceled)
95. A method of inhibiting transcription in a biological sample or subject, the method comprising:
administering to the subject or contacting the biological sample with a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I):
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00301
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient;
wherein:
R1 is —NRaRb, —CHRaRb, or —ORa, wherein each of Ra and Rb is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, a nitrogen protecting group when attached to a nitrogen atom, or an oxygen protecting group when attached to an oxygen atom, or Ra and Rb are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring;
each of R3 and R4 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl, or R3 and R4 are joined to form an optionally substituted C3-C6 carbocyclyl ring;
R5 is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
L1 is —NRL1—, —NRL1C(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL1—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
Ring A is optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
L2 is a bond, —C(═O)—, —NRL2—, —C(═O)NRL2—, —NRL2C(═O)—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group;
Ring B is absent, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
R2 is any of Formulae (i-1)-(i-42):
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00302
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00303
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00304
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00305
wherein:
L3 is a bond or an optionally substituted C1-4 hydrocarbon chain, optionally wherein one or more carbon units of the hydrocarbon chain are independently replaced with —C═O—, —O—, —S—, —NRL3a—, —NRL3aC(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL3a—, —SC(═O)—, —C(═O)S—, —OC(═O)—, —C(═O)O—, —NRL3aC(═S)—, —C(═S)NRL3a—, trans-CRL3b=CRL3b—, cis-CRL3b═CRL3b—, —C≡C—, —S(═O)—, —S(═O)O—, —OS(═O)—, —S(═O)NRL3a—, —NRL3aS(═O)—, —S(═O)2—, —S(═O)2O—, —OS(═O)2—, —S(═O)2NRL3a—, or —NRL3aS(═O)2—, wherein RL3a is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, and wherein each occurrence of RL3b is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two RL3b groups are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
L4 is a bond or an optionally substituted, branched or unbranched C1-6 hydrocarbon chain;
each of RE1, RE2, and RE3 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH2OREE, —CH2N(REE)2, —CH2SREE, —OREE, —N(REE)2, —Si(REE)3, and —SREE, wherein each occurrence of REE is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkoxy, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two REE groups are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
or RE1 and RE3, or RE2 and RE3, or RE1 and RE2 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
RE4 is a leaving group;
RE5 is halogen;
RE6 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
each instance of Y is independently O, S, or NRE7, wherein RE7 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
a is 1 or 2; and
each instance of z is independently 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, as valency permits.
96. (canceled)
97. A method of inhibiting cell growth in a biological sample or subject, the method comprising:
administering to the subject or contacting the biological sample with a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I):
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00306
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, tautomer, stereoisomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof, or a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of a compound of Formula (I) and a pharmaceutically acceptable excipient;
wherein:
R1 is —NRaRb, —CHRaRb or —ORa, wherein each of Ra and Rb is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, a nitrogen protecting group when attached to a nitrogen atom, or an oxygen protecting group when attached to an oxygen atom, or Ra and Rb are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl ring;
each of R3 and R4 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or optionally substituted aryl, or R3 and R4 are joined to form an optionally substituted C3-C6 carbocyclyl ring;
R5 is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
L1 is —NRL1—, —NRL1C(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL1—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL1 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
Ring A is optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl;
L2 is a bond, —C(═O)—, —NRL2—, —C(═O)NRL2—, —NRL2C(═O)—, —O—, or —S—, wherein RL2 is hydrogen, optionally substituted C1-C6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protection group;
Ring B is absent, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl; and
R2 is any of Formulae (i-1)-(i-42):
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00307
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00308
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00309
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00310
wherein:
L3 is a bond or an optionally substituted C1-4 hydrocarbon chain, optionally wherein one or more carbon units of the hydrocarbon chain are independently replaced with —C═O—, —O—, —S—, —NRL3a—, —NRL3aC(═O)—, —C(═O)NRL3a—, —SC(═O)—, —C(═O)S—, —OC(═O)—, —C(═O)O—, —NRL3aC(═S)—, —C(═S)NRL3a—, trans-CRL3b=CRL3b—, cis-CRL3b—, ═CRL3b—, —C≡C—, —S(═O)—, —S(═O)O—, —OS(═O)—, —S(═O)NRL3a—, —NRL3aS(═O)—, —S(═O)2—, —S(═O)2O—, —OS(═O)2—, —S(═O)2NRL3a—, or —NRL3aS(═O)2—, wherein RL3a is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group, and wherein each occurrence of RL3b is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two RL3b groups are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
L4 is a bond or an optionally substituted, branched or unbranched C1-6 hydrocarbon chain;
each of RE1, RE2, and RE3 is independently hydrogen, halogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, —CN, —CH2OREE, —CH2N(REE)2, —CH2SREE, —OREE, —N(REE)2, —Si(REE)3, and —SREE, wherein each occurrence of REE is independently hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl, optionally substituted alkoxy, optionally substituted alkenyl, optionally substituted alkynyl, optionally substituted carbocyclyl, optionally substituted heterocyclyl, optionally substituted aryl, or optionally substituted heteroaryl, or two REE groups are joined to form an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
or RE1 and RE3, or RE2 and RE3, or RE1 and RE2 are joined to form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or optionally substituted heterocyclic ring;
RE4 is a leaving group;
RE5 is halogen;
RE6 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
each instance of Y is independently O, S, or NRE7, wherein RE7 is hydrogen, substituted or unsubstituted C1-6 alkyl, or a nitrogen protecting group;
a is 1 or 2; and
each instance of z is independently 0, 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6, as valency permits.
98-105. (canceled)
106. The method of claim 59, wherein R1 is:
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00311
107. The method of claim 59, wherein R3 and R4 are both —CH3.
108. The method of claim 59, wherein L1 is —NH(C═O)—.
109. The method of claim 59, wherein Ring A is optionally substituted carbocyclyl or optionally substituted aryl.
110. The method of claim 59, wherein Ring A is optionally substituted heterocyclyl or optionally substituted heteroaryl.
111. The method of claim 59, wherein Ring A is:
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00312
wherein each ring atom is optionally substituted, as valency permits.
112. The method of claim 59, wherein L2 is a bond, and Ring B is absent.
113. The method of claim 59, wherein R2 is of Formula (i-1):
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00313
114. The method of claim 59, wherein R2 is:
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00314
115. The method of claim 59, wherein the compound is of formula:
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00315
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00316
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00317
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00318
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00319
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00320
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00321
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00322
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00323
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00324
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00325
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00326
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00327
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00328
Figure US20220024929A9-20220127-C00329
or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt, solvate, hydrate, stereoisomer, tautomer, isotopically labeled derivative, or prodrug thereof.
US17/034,822 2014-12-23 2020-09-28 Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7) Pending US20220024929A9 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US17/034,822 US20220024929A9 (en) 2014-12-23 2020-09-28 Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)

Applications Claiming Priority (4)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US201462096040P 2014-12-23 2014-12-23
PCT/US2015/000297 WO2016105528A2 (en) 2014-12-23 2015-12-23 Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)
US201715538763A 2017-06-22 2017-06-22
US17/034,822 US20220024929A9 (en) 2014-12-23 2020-09-28 Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)

Related Parent Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2015/000297 Division WO2016105528A2 (en) 2014-12-23 2015-12-23 Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)
US15/538,763 Division US10870651B2 (en) 2014-12-23 2015-12-23 Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7)

Publications (2)

Publication Number Publication Date
US20210115051A1 US20210115051A1 (en) 2021-04-22
US20220024929A9 true US20220024929A9 (en) 2022-01-27

Family

ID=56151614

Family Applications (2)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US15/538,763 Active 2036-05-27 US10870651B2 (en) 2014-12-23 2015-12-23 Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7)
US17/034,822 Pending US20220024929A9 (en) 2014-12-23 2020-09-28 Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)

Family Applications Before (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
US15/538,763 Active 2036-05-27 US10870651B2 (en) 2014-12-23 2015-12-23 Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7)

Country Status (7)

Country Link
US (2) US10870651B2 (en)
EP (1) EP3236959A4 (en)
JP (1) JP6854762B2 (en)
AU (1) AU2015371251B2 (en)
CA (1) CA2972239A1 (en)
HK (1) HK1245260A1 (en)
WO (1) WO2016105528A2 (en)

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US11826365B2 (en) 2009-12-29 2023-11-28 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Type II raf kinase inhibitors

Families Citing this family (27)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2013074986A1 (en) 2011-11-17 2013-05-23 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of c-jun-n-terminal kinase (jnk)
WO2014063068A1 (en) 2012-10-18 2014-04-24 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)
US9758522B2 (en) 2012-10-19 2017-09-12 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Hydrophobically tagged small molecules as inducers of protein degradation
US10000483B2 (en) 2012-10-19 2018-06-19 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Bone marrow on X chromosome kinase (BMX) inhibitors and uses thereof
CA2927917C (en) 2013-10-18 2022-08-09 Syros Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Heteroaromatic compounds useful for the treatment of proliferative diseases
AU2014337044A1 (en) 2013-10-18 2016-05-05 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Polycyclic inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7)
AU2015240518A1 (en) * 2014-04-05 2016-10-20 Syros Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7)
US9862688B2 (en) 2014-04-23 2018-01-09 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Hydrophobically tagged janus kinase inhibitors and uses thereof
WO2015164614A1 (en) 2014-04-23 2015-10-29 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Janus kinase inhibitors and uses thereof
WO2016105528A2 (en) 2014-12-23 2016-06-30 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)
AU2016243529B2 (en) 2015-03-27 2021-03-25 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinases
CN113773257A (en) 2015-06-04 2021-12-10 奥瑞基尼探索技术有限公司 Substituted heterocyclic derivatives as CDK inhibitors
US10702527B2 (en) 2015-06-12 2020-07-07 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Combination therapy of transcription inhibitors and kinase inhibitors
AU2016319125B2 (en) 2015-09-09 2021-04-08 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinases
JP7299837B2 (en) * 2016-12-23 2023-06-28 アクイナ ファーマシューティカルズ， インコーポレイテッド Compounds, compositions and methods of use
US10913983B2 (en) 2017-07-18 2021-02-09 University Of South Carolina Sensitivity markers and uses for CDK7 inhibitors in breast cancers
EP3787629A4 (en) 2018-05-02 2022-01-05 Kinnate Biopharma Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinases
CA3104131A1 (en) 2018-06-29 2020-01-02 Kinnate Biopharma Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinases
JPWO2020100944A1 (en) * 2018-11-14 2021-10-07 宇部興産株式会社 Dihydropyrrolopyrazole derivative
AU2019413694A1 (en) * 2018-12-28 2021-06-10 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 and uses thereof
JP2022541644A (en) * 2019-07-23 2022-09-26 ダナ－ファーバー キャンサー インスティテュート， インコーポレイテッド Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 and their uses
WO2021026109A1 (en) * 2019-08-05 2021-02-11 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Degraders of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7) and uses thereof
IL292519A (en) * 2019-10-29 2022-06-01 Syros Pharmaceuticals Inc Methods of treating cancer in biomarker-identified patients with inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)
EP4081527A4 (en) * 2019-12-24 2024-01-10 Dana Farber Cancer Inst Inc The combination of cyclin dependent kinase 7 inhibitor and immunotherapy for treatment of cancer
CN116194103A (en) 2020-09-25 2023-05-30 詹森药业有限公司 Cyclin dependent kinase 7 (CDK 7) non-covalent inhibitors
WO2023109876A1 (en) * 2021-12-16 2023-06-22 Edigene Therapeutics (Beijing) Inc. Biomarkers for colorectal cancer treatment
WO2023227125A1 (en) * 2022-05-26 2023-11-30 杭州德睿智药科技有限公司 New fused-heterocyclic compound as cdk inhibitor and use thereof

Family Cites Families (254)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
GB796524A (en) 1956-03-21 1958-06-11 Hickson & Welch Ltd Improvements in or relating to optical whitening agents
US4231938A (en) 1979-06-15 1980-11-04 Merck & Co., Inc. Hypocholesteremic fermentation products and process of preparation
US4270537A (en) 1979-11-19 1981-06-02 Romaine Richard A Automatic hypodermic syringe
WO1984002131A1 (en) 1982-11-22 1984-06-07 Sandoz Ag Analogs of mevalolactone and derivatives thereof, processes for their production, pharmaceutical compositions containing them and their use as pharmaceuticals
US4828991A (en) 1984-01-31 1989-05-09 Akzo N.V. Tumor specific monoclonal antibodies
US4596556A (en) 1985-03-25 1986-06-24 Bioject, Inc. Hypodermic injection apparatus
CA1283827C (en) 1986-12-18 1991-05-07 Giorgio Cirelli Appliance for injection of liquid formulations
GB8704027D0 (en) 1987-02-20 1987-03-25 Owen Mumford Ltd Syringe needle combination
US4941880A (en) 1987-06-19 1990-07-17 Bioject, Inc. Pre-filled ampule and non-invasive hypodermic injection device assembly
US4790824A (en) 1987-06-19 1988-12-13 Bioject, Inc. Non-invasive hypodermic injection device
US4940460A (en) 1987-06-19 1990-07-10 Bioject, Inc. Patient-fillable and non-invasive hypodermic injection device assembly
US4885314A (en) 1987-06-29 1989-12-05 Merck & Co., Inc. Novel HMG-CoA reductase inhibitors
US4782084A (en) 1987-06-29 1988-11-01 Merck & Co., Inc. HMG-COA reductase inhibitors
US5339163A (en) 1988-03-16 1994-08-16 Canon Kabushiki Kaisha Automatic exposure control device using plural image plane detection areas
FR2638359A1 (en) 1988-11-03 1990-05-04 Tino Dalto SYRINGE GUIDE WITH ADJUSTMENT OF DEPTH DEPTH OF NEEDLE IN SKIN
US5064413A (en) 1989-11-09 1991-11-12 Bioject, Inc. Needleless hypodermic injection device
US5312335A (en) 1989-11-09 1994-05-17 Bioject Inc. Needleless hypodermic injection device
US5420245A (en) 1990-04-18 1995-05-30 Board Of Regents, The University Of Texas Tetrapeptide-based inhibitors of farnesyl transferase
US5190521A (en) 1990-08-22 1993-03-02 Tecnol Medical Products, Inc. Apparatus and method for raising a skin wheal and anesthetizing skin
US5527288A (en) 1990-12-13 1996-06-18 Elan Medical Technologies Limited Intradermal drug delivery device and method for intradermal delivery of drugs
US5747469A (en) 1991-03-06 1998-05-05 Board Of Regents, The University Of Texas System Methods and compositions comprising DNA damaging agents and p53
GB9118204D0 (en) 1991-08-23 1991-10-09 Weston Terence E Needle-less injector
SE9102652D0 (en) 1991-09-13 1991-09-13 Kabi Pharmacia Ab INJECTION NEEDLE ARRANGEMENT
US5328483A (en) 1992-02-27 1994-07-12 Jacoby Richard M Intradermal injection device with medication and needle guard
US5383851A (en) 1992-07-24 1995-01-24 Bioject Inc. Needleless hypodermic injection device
US5569189A (en) 1992-09-28 1996-10-29 Equidyne Systems, Inc. hypodermic jet injector
US5334144A (en) 1992-10-30 1994-08-02 Becton, Dickinson And Company Single use disposable needleless injector
CA2111902A1 (en) 1992-12-21 1994-06-22 Jack Beuford Campbell Antitumor compositions and methods of treatment
WO1994019357A1 (en) 1993-02-23 1994-09-01 Merrell Dow Pharmaceuticals Inc. Farnesyl:protein transferase inhibitors as anticancer agents
CA2118985A1 (en) 1993-04-02 1994-10-03 Dinesh V. Patel Heterocyclic inhibitors of farnesyl protein transferase
AU6909194A (en) 1993-05-14 1994-12-12 Board Of Regents, The University Of Texas System Preparation of n-cyanodithioimino-carbonates and 3-mercapto-5-amino-1h-1,2,4-triazole
US5602098A (en) 1993-05-18 1997-02-11 University Of Pittsburgh Inhibition of farnesyltransferase
US5728830A (en) 1993-09-22 1998-03-17 Kyowa Hakko Kogyo Co., Ltd. Farnesyltransferase inhibitor
IL111235A (en) 1993-10-15 2001-03-19 Schering Plough Corp Pharmaceutical compositions for inhibition of g-protein function and for treatment of proliferative diseases containing tricyclic compounds some such compounds and process for preparing part of them
US5719148A (en) 1993-10-15 1998-02-17 Schering Corporation Tricyclic amide and urea compounds useful for inhibition of g-protein function and for treatment of proliferative diseases
DK0723538T3 (en) 1993-10-15 2002-03-18 Schering Corp Tricyclic carbamate compounds useful for inhibition of G protein function and for the treatment of proliferative diseases
US5661152A (en) 1993-10-15 1997-08-26 Schering Corporation Tricyclic sulfonamide compounds useful for inhibition of G-protein function and for treatment of proliferative diseases
US5721236A (en) 1993-10-15 1998-02-24 Schering Corporation Tricyclic carbamate compounds useful for inhibition of G-protein function and for treatment of proliferative diseases
AU698960B2 (en) 1993-10-15 1998-11-12 Schering Corporation Tricyclic sulfonamide compounds useful for inhibition of g-protein function and for treatment of proliferative diseases
CA2173590A1 (en) 1993-10-25 1995-05-04 Gary Louis Bolton Substituted tetra- and pentapeptide inhibitors of protein:farnesyl transferase
DK0677039T3 (en) 1993-11-04 1999-09-27 Abbott Lab Cyclobutane derivatives such as squalene synthetase and protein farnesyl transferase inhibitors
US5783593A (en) 1993-11-04 1998-07-21 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of squalene synthetase and protein farnesyltransferase
WO1995012612A1 (en) 1993-11-05 1995-05-11 Warner-Lambert Company Substituted di- and tripeptide inhibitors of protein:farnesyl transferase
US5484799A (en) 1993-12-09 1996-01-16 Abbott Laboratories Antifungal dorrigocin derivatives
WO1995024176A1 (en) 1994-03-07 1995-09-14 Bioject, Inc. Ampule filling device
US5466220A (en) 1994-03-08 1995-11-14 Bioject, Inc. Drug vial mixing and transfer device
EP0750609A4 (en) 1994-03-15 1997-09-24 Eisai Co Ltd Isoprenyl transferase inhibitors
US6312699B1 (en) 1994-03-28 2001-11-06 Uab Research Foundation Ligands added to adenovirus fiber
RU95104898A (en) 1994-03-31 1996-12-27 Бристоль-Мейерз Сквибб Компани (US) Imedazole containing inhibitors of ferneside proteintansferase, and method of treatment diseases related therewith
US5523430A (en) 1994-04-14 1996-06-04 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Protein farnesyl transferase inhibitors
US5510510A (en) 1994-05-10 1996-04-23 Bristol-Meyers Squibb Company Inhibitors of farnesyl protein transferase
US5563255A (en) 1994-05-31 1996-10-08 Isis Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Antisense oligonucleotide modulation of raf gene expression
BR9508187A (en) 1994-06-10 1997-08-12 Rhone Poulenc Rorer Sa Pharmaceutical products and composition
US5571792A (en) 1994-06-30 1996-11-05 Warner-Lambert Company Histidine and homohistidine derivatives as inhibitors of protein farnesyltransferase
DE69514367T2 (en) 1994-08-11 2000-07-27 Banyu Pharma Co Ltd SUBSTITUTED AMID DERIVATIVES
CA2155448A1 (en) 1994-08-11 1996-02-12 Katerina Leftheris Inhibitors of farnesyl protein transferase
EP0805154A1 (en) 1994-08-12 1997-11-05 Banyu Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. N,n-disubstituted amic acid derivative
JPH10510261A (en) 1994-12-09 1998-10-06 ワーナー−ランバート・カンパニー Protein: substituted tetra- and pentapeptide inhibitors of farnesyltransferase
US5599302A (en) 1995-01-09 1997-02-04 Medi-Ject Corporation Medical injection system and method, gas spring thereof and launching device using gas spring
JP3929069B2 (en) 1995-01-12 2007-06-13 ユニバーシティ オブ ピッツバーグ Inhibitors of prenyltransferase
FR2729390A1 (en) 1995-01-18 1996-07-19 Rhone Poulenc Rorer Sa NOVEL FARNESYL TRANSFERASE INHIBITORS, THEIR PREPARATION AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM
FR2730491B1 (en) 1995-02-09 1997-03-14 Rhone Poulenc Rorer Sa NOVEL FARNESYL TRANSFERASE INHIBITORS, THEIR PREPARATION AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM
FR2730492B1 (en) 1995-02-09 1997-03-14 Rhone Poulenc Rorer Sa NOVEL FARNESYL TRANSFERASE INHIBITORS, THEIR PREPARATION AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM
US5700806A (en) 1995-03-24 1997-12-23 Schering Corporation Tricyclic amide and urea compounds useful for inhibition of G-protein function and for treatment of proliferative diseases
US5684013A (en) 1995-03-24 1997-11-04 Schering Corporation Tricyclic compounds useful for inhibition of g-protein function and for treatment of proliferative diseases
IL117580A0 (en) 1995-03-29 1996-07-23 Merck & Co Inc Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase and pharmaceutical compositions containing them
US5891872A (en) 1995-04-07 1999-04-06 Schering Corporation Tricyclic compounds
IL117798A (en) 1995-04-07 2001-11-25 Schering Plough Corp Tricyclic compounds useful for inhibition of g-protein function and for treatment of proliferative diseases and pharmaceutical compositions comprising them
AU5432696A (en) 1995-04-07 1996-10-23 Pharmacopeia, Inc. Carbonyl-piperazinyl and piperidinil compounds which inhibit farnesyl protein transferase
US5712280A (en) 1995-04-07 1998-01-27 Schering Corporation Tricyclic compounds useful for inhibition of G-protein function and for treatment of proliferative diseases
US5831115A (en) 1995-04-21 1998-11-03 Abbott Laboratories Inhibitors of squalene synthase and protein farnesyltransferase
IL118101A0 (en) 1995-05-03 1996-09-12 Abbott Lab Inhibitors of farnesyltransferase
WO1997000252A1 (en) 1995-06-16 1997-01-03 Warner-Lambert Company Tricyclic inhibitors of protein farnesyltransferase
FR2736641B1 (en) 1995-07-10 1997-08-22 Rhone Poulenc Rorer Sa NOVEL FARNESYL TRANSFERASE INHIBITORS, THEIR PREPARATION AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM
FR2736638B1 (en) 1995-07-12 1997-08-22 Rhone Poulenc Rorer Sa NOVEL FARNESYL TRANSFERASE INHIBITORS, THEIR PREPARATION AND THE PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM
CH690163A5 (en) 1995-07-28 2000-05-31 Symphar Sa Derivatives substituted gem-diphosphonates useful as anti-cancer.
ATE236161T1 (en) 1995-11-01 2003-04-15 Novartis Pharma Gmbh PURINE DERIVATIVES AND PROCESS FOR THEIR PRODUCTION
CA2235986C (en) 1995-11-06 2006-09-12 University Of Pittsburgh Inhibitors of protein isoprenyl transferases
WO1997018813A1 (en) 1995-11-22 1997-05-29 Merck & Co., Inc. Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase
DE69620445T2 (en) 1995-12-08 2002-12-12 Janssen Pharmaceutica Nv (IMIDAZOL-5-YL) METHYL-2-CHINOLINO DERIVATIVES AS A FARNESYL PROTEIN TRANSFERASE INHIBITOR
DK1019392T3 (en) 1995-12-22 2006-03-20 Schering Corp Tricyclic amides useful for inhibiting G protein function and for treating proliferative diseases
US5893397A (en) 1996-01-12 1999-04-13 Bioject Inc. Medication vial/syringe liquid-transfer apparatus
WO1997026246A1 (en) 1996-01-16 1997-07-24 Warner-Lambert Company Substituted histidine inhibitors of protein farnesyltransferase
US6673927B2 (en) 1996-02-16 2004-01-06 Societe De Conseils De Recherches Et D'applications Scientifiques, S.A.S. Farnesyl transferase inhibitors
WO1997038665A2 (en) 1996-04-03 1997-10-23 Merck & Co., Inc. Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase
PL330120A1 (en) 1996-05-22 1999-04-26 Warner Lambert Co Farnesilic protein transferase inhibitors
AU709409B2 (en) 1996-07-15 1999-08-26 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Thiadioxobenzodiazepine inhibitors of farnesyl protein transferase
US5866702A (en) 1996-08-02 1999-02-02 Cv Therapeutics, Incorporation Purine inhibitors of cyclin dependent kinase 2
CA2276081A1 (en) 1996-12-30 1998-07-09 Lekhanh O. Tran Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase
WO1998029119A1 (en) 1996-12-30 1998-07-09 Merck & Co., Inc. Inhibitors of farnesyl-protein transferase
US5993412A (en) 1997-05-19 1999-11-30 Bioject, Inc. Injection apparatus
US6214852B1 (en) 1998-10-21 2001-04-10 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company N-[5-[[[5-alkyl-2-oxazolyl]methyl]thio]-2-thiazolyl]-carboxamide inhibitors of cyclin dependent kinases
JP2002536968A (en) 1999-01-29 2002-11-05 イムクローン システムズ インコーポレイティド Antibodies specific for KDR and uses thereof
GB9903762D0 (en) 1999-02-18 1999-04-14 Novartis Ag Organic compounds
GB9904387D0 (en) 1999-02-25 1999-04-21 Pharmacia & Upjohn Spa Antitumour synergistic composition
WO2000061186A1 (en) 1999-04-08 2000-10-19 Arch Development Corporation Use of anti-vegf antibody to enhance radiation in cancer therapy
PE20010306A1 (en) 1999-07-02 2001-03-29 Agouron Pharma INDAZOLE COMPOUNDS AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING THEM USEFUL FOR THE INHIBITION OF PROTEIN KINASE
US6921763B2 (en) 1999-09-17 2005-07-26 Abbott Laboratories Pyrazolopyrimidines as therapeutic agents
CZ2002936A3 (en) 1999-09-17 2002-10-16 Abbott Gmbh & Co. Kg Pyrazolopyrimidines functioning as therapeutic preparations
HU229824B1 (en) 2000-08-10 2014-08-28 Pfizer Italia Srl Bicyclo-pyrazoles active as kinase inhibitors, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions comprising them
DE60138140D1 (en) 2000-10-31 2009-05-07 Aventis Pharma Inc ACYL AND SULFONYL DERIVATIVES OF 6,9-DISUBSTITUTED 2- (TRANS-1,4-DIAMINOCYCLOHEXYL) -PURINES AND THEIR USE AS ANTIPROLIFERATIVE AGENTS
US7429599B2 (en) 2000-12-06 2008-09-30 Signal Pharmaceuticals, Llc Methods for treating or preventing an inflammatory or metabolic condition or inhibiting JNK
ES2272567T3 (en) 2000-12-21 2007-05-01 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated PIRAZOL COMPOUNDS USED AS PROTEIN KINASE INHIBITORS.
FR2818642B1 (en) 2000-12-26 2005-07-15 Hoechst Marion Roussel Inc NOVEL DERIVATIVES OF PURINE, PROCESS FOR PREPARING THEM, THEIR USE AS MEDICAMENTS, PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS AND THEIR NEW USE
MXPA03008560A (en) 2001-03-22 2004-06-30 Abbot Gmbh & Co Kg Single-stage pfc + ballast control circuit/general purpose power converter.
US6949544B2 (en) 2001-03-29 2005-09-27 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Inhibitors of c-Jun N-terminal kinases (JNK) and other protein kinases
WO2002080952A2 (en) 2001-04-09 2002-10-17 Lorantis Limited Therapeutic use and identification of modulators of a hedgehog signalling pathway or one of its target pathways
US6881737B2 (en) 2001-04-11 2005-04-19 Amgen Inc. Substituted triazinyl acrylamide derivatives and methods of use
ES2274035T3 (en) 2001-06-01 2007-05-16 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated USEFUL TIAZOL COMPOUNDS AS PROTEIN QUINASE INHIBITORS.
US6825190B2 (en) 2001-06-15 2004-11-30 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Protein kinase inhibitors and uses thereof
US7115617B2 (en) 2001-08-22 2006-10-03 Amgen Inc. Amino-substituted pyrimidinyl derivatives and methods of use
US6939874B2 (en) 2001-08-22 2005-09-06 Amgen Inc. Substituted pyrimidinyl derivatives and methods of use
WO2003026665A1 (en) 2001-09-26 2003-04-03 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation 2-phenylamino-4-(5-pyrazolylamino)-pyrimidine derivatives as kinase inhibitors, in particular, src kinase inhibitors
AU2002353186A1 (en) 2001-12-19 2003-06-30 Smithkline Beecham P.L.C. (1-h-indazol-3-yl) -amide derivatives as gsk-3 inhibitors
FR2836915B1 (en) 2002-03-11 2008-01-11 Aventis Pharma Sa AMINOINDAZOLE DERIVATIVES, PREPARATION METHOD AND INTERMEDIATES THEREOF AS MEDICAMENTS AND PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS COMPRISING THE SAME
WO2003095448A1 (en) 2002-05-06 2003-11-20 Bayer Pharmaceuticals Corporation Pyridinyl amino pyrimidine derivatives useful for treating hyper-proliferative disorders
EP1506176B1 (en) 2002-05-17 2013-04-24 Pfizer Italia S.r.l. Aminoindazole derivatives active as kinase inhibitors, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions comprising them
WO2004005283A1 (en) 2002-07-09 2004-01-15 Vertex Pharmaceuticals Incorporated Imidazoles, oxazoles and thiazoles with protein kinase inhibiting activities
TWI329112B (en) 2002-07-19 2010-08-21 Bristol Myers Squibb Co Novel inhibitors of kinases
GB0217757D0 (en) 2002-07-31 2002-09-11 Glaxo Group Ltd Novel compounds
DE10239042A1 (en) 2002-08-21 2004-03-04 Schering Ag New fused macrocyclic pyrimidine derivatives, useful as e.g. cyclin-dependent kinase inhibitors for treating e.g. cancer, autoimmune, cardiovascular or neurodegenerative diseases or viral infections
US7119200B2 (en) 2002-09-04 2006-10-10 Schering Corporation Pyrazolopyrimidines as cyclin dependent kinase inhibitors
CN1880317B (en) 2002-09-04 2012-10-10 先灵公司 Novel pyrazolopyrimidines as cyclin dependent kinase inhibitors
ATE362474T1 (en) 2002-09-04 2007-06-15 Schering Corp PYRAZOLO(1,5-A)PYRIMIDINES AS INHIBITORS OF CYCLIN-DEPENDENT KINASES
US7205308B2 (en) 2002-09-04 2007-04-17 Schering Corporation Trisubstituted 7-aminopyrazolopyrimidines as cyclin dependent kinase inhibitors
EP1537116B1 (en) 2002-09-04 2010-06-02 Schering Corporation Pyrazolopyrimidines suitable for the treatment of cancer diseases
US20050250837A1 (en) 2002-10-18 2005-11-10 D Mello Santosh R Use of C-Raf inhibitors for the treatment of neurodegenerative diseases
DE50304983D1 (en) 2002-10-28 2006-10-19 Bayer Healthcare Ag HETEROARYLOXY-SUBSTITUTED PHENYLAMINOPYRIMIDINES AS RHO-KINASEINHIBITORS
UA81790C2 (en) 2002-12-19 2008-02-11 Фармация Италия С.П.А. Substituted derivatives of pyrolopyrazol as kinaze inhibitors
FR2850022B1 (en) 2003-01-22 2006-09-08 Centre Nat Rech Scient NOVEL USE OF MIFEPRISTONE AND ITS DERIVATIVES AS MODULATORS OF THE HEDGEHOG PROTEIN SIGNALING PATH AND ITS APPLICATIONS
US7169771B2 (en) 2003-02-06 2007-01-30 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Thiazolyl-based compounds useful as kinase inhibitors
BRPI0407618A (en) 2003-02-21 2006-02-21 Pfizer cycloalkyl-substituted amino thiazole derivatives containing n and pharmaceutical compositions for inhibiting cell proliferation and methods for their use
KR20050115252A (en) 2003-02-28 2005-12-07 데이진 화-마 가부시키가이샤 Pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine derivatives
GB0304665D0 (en) 2003-02-28 2003-04-02 Teijin Ltd Compounds
GB0305142D0 (en) 2003-03-06 2003-04-09 Eisai London Res Lab Ltd Synthesis
GB0305559D0 (en) 2003-03-11 2003-04-16 Teijin Ltd Compounds
JP2006522125A (en) 2003-03-25 2006-09-28 バーテックス　ファーマシューティカルズ　インコーポレイテッド Thiazoles useful as protein kinase inhibitors
EP1608652A1 (en) 2003-03-31 2005-12-28 Vernalis (Cambridge) Limited Pyrazolopyrimidine compounds and their use in medicine
US20050008640A1 (en) 2003-04-23 2005-01-13 Wendy Waegell Method of treating transplant rejection
SI1638941T1 (en) 2003-05-22 2010-11-30 Abbott Lab Indazole, benzisoxazole, and benzisothiazole kinase inhibitors
SE0301906D0 (en) 2003-06-26 2003-06-26 Astrazeneca Ab New compounds
PL1651612T3 (en) 2003-07-22 2012-09-28 Astex Therapeutics Ltd 3,4-disubstituted 1h-pyrazole compounds and their use as cyclin dependent kinases (cdk) and glycogen synthase kinase-3 (gsk-3) modulators
US7442698B2 (en) 2003-07-24 2008-10-28 Amgen Inc. Substituted heterocyclic compounds and methods of use
CN1860118A (en) 2003-07-29 2006-11-08 Irm责任有限公司 Compounds and compositions as protein kinase inhibitors
MXPA06001759A (en) 2003-08-15 2006-05-12 Novartis Ag 2, 4-pyrimidinediamines useful in the treatment of neoplastic diseases, inflammatory and immune system disorders.
WO2005037845A1 (en) 2003-10-17 2005-04-28 Rigel Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Benzothiazole and thiazole[5,5-b] pyridine compositions and their use as ubiquitin ligase inhibitors
WO2005037797A1 (en) 2003-10-21 2005-04-28 Pharmacia Corporation Substituted pyrazole urea compounds for the treatment of inflammation
DE10357510A1 (en) 2003-12-09 2005-07-07 Bayer Healthcare Ag Heteroaryl-substituted benzenes
US20070281907A1 (en) 2003-12-22 2007-12-06 Watkins William J Kinase Inhibitor Phosphonate Conjugates
WO2005095418A1 (en) 2004-04-02 2005-10-13 Novartis Ag Sulfonamide-thiazolpyridine derivatives as glucokinase activators useful the treatment of type 2 diabetes
DE102004017438A1 (en) 2004-04-08 2005-11-03 Bayer Healthcare Ag Hetaryloxy-substituted phenylaminopyrimidines
DE102004020570A1 (en) 2004-04-27 2005-11-24 Bayer Healthcare Ag Substituted phenylaminopyrimidines
GB0411791D0 (en) 2004-05-26 2004-06-30 Cyclacel Ltd Compounds
FR2871158A1 (en) 2004-06-04 2005-12-09 Aventis Pharma Sa SUBSTITUTED INDAZOLES, COMPOSITIONS CONTAINING SAME, METHOD OF MANUFACTURE AND USE
CN1960988B (en) 2004-06-10 2012-01-25 Irm责任有限公司 Compounds and compositions as protein kinase inhibitors
DE102004028862A1 (en) 2004-06-15 2005-12-29 Merck Patent Gmbh 3-aminoindazoles
EP1789399A1 (en) 2004-08-31 2007-05-30 AstraZeneca AB Quinazolinone derivatives and their use as b-raf inhibitors
WO2006031806A2 (en) 2004-09-10 2006-03-23 Atherogenics, Inc. 2-thiopyrimidinones as therapeutic agents
CN101083992A (en) 2004-09-20 2007-12-05 泽农医药公司 Pyridazine derivatives for inhibiting human stearoyl-coa-desaturase
US20080207616A1 (en) 2004-10-15 2008-08-28 Astrazeneca Ab Quinoxalines as B Baf Inhhibitors
US7632854B2 (en) 2004-11-17 2009-12-15 Pfizer Italia S.R.L. Aminoindazole derivatives active as kinase inhibitors, process for their preparation and pharmaceutical compositions comprising them
WO2006074057A2 (en) 2004-12-30 2006-07-13 Exelixis, Inc. Pyrimidine derivatives as kinase modulators and method of use
BRPI0607307A2 (en) 2005-01-26 2009-08-25 Irm Llc compounds and compositions as protein kinase inhibitors
TW200639163A (en) 2005-02-04 2006-11-16 Genentech Inc RAF inhibitor compounds and methods
JPWO2006085685A1 (en) 2005-02-09 2008-06-26 武田薬品工業株式会社 Pyrazole compounds
WO2006124731A2 (en) 2005-05-12 2006-11-23 Irm Llc Compounds and compositions as protein kinase inhibitors
US20080300267A1 (en) 2005-05-16 2008-12-04 Barun Okram Compounds and Compositions as Protein Kinase Inhibitors
PE20070100A1 (en) 2005-06-22 2007-03-10 Plexxikon Inc PIRROLO [2,3-b] PYRIDINE DERIVATIVES AS KINE MODULATORS
CA2619365A1 (en) 2005-08-22 2007-03-01 Amgen Inc. Pyrazolopyridine and pyrazolopyrimidine compounds useful as kinase enzymes modulators
US7880004B2 (en) 2005-09-15 2011-02-01 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Met kinase inhibitors
GT200600429A (en) 2005-09-30 2007-04-30 ORGANIC COMPOUNDS
EP1935890B1 (en) 2005-09-30 2016-03-16 Msd K.K. 2-heteroaryl-substituted indole derivative
GB0520955D0 (en) 2005-10-14 2005-11-23 Cyclacel Ltd Compound
US8247556B2 (en) 2005-10-21 2012-08-21 Amgen Inc. Method for preparing 6-substituted-7-aza-indoles
GEP20104974B (en) * 2005-12-21 2010-04-26 Pfizer Prod Inc Carbonylamino pyrrolopyrazoles, protent kinase inhibitors
MX2008008152A (en) 2005-12-23 2008-09-12 Ariad Pharma Inc Bicyclic heteroaryl compounds.
WO2007129195A2 (en) 2006-05-04 2007-11-15 Pfizer Products Inc. 4-pyrimidine-5-amino-pyrazole compounds
RU2008150419A (en) 2006-05-22 2010-09-20 Шеринг Корпорейшн (US) Pyrazole [1,5-a] Pyrimidines as CDK Inhibitors
EP2029578A1 (en) 2006-05-26 2009-03-04 AstraZeneca AB 2-carbocycloamino-4-imidaz0lylpyrimidines as agents for the inhbition of cell proliferation
SI2530083T1 (en) 2006-09-22 2016-09-30 Pharmacyclics Llc Inhibitors of bruton's tyrosine kinase
ES2367416T3 (en) * 2006-10-11 2011-11-03 Nerviano Medical Sciences S.R.L. PIRROLO-PIRAZOL DERIVATIVES REPLACED AS QUINASE INHIBITORS.
US20080188524A1 (en) 2006-10-25 2008-08-07 Martin Augustin Methods of treating pain
ES2403546T3 (en) 2006-11-03 2013-05-20 Pharmacyclics, Inc. Bruton tyrosine kinase activity probe and method of use
WO2008063888A2 (en) 2006-11-22 2008-05-29 Plexxikon, Inc. Compounds modulating c-fms and/or c-kit activity and uses therefor
CA2670375A1 (en) 2006-12-08 2008-06-12 F. Hoffmann-La Roche Ag Substituted pyrimidines and their use as jnk modulators
AU2007336335B8 (en) 2006-12-20 2014-07-24 Nerviano Medical Sciences S.R.L. Indazole derivatives as kinase inhibitors for the treatment of cancer
JP2010514695A (en) 2006-12-21 2010-05-06 プレキシコン，インコーポレーテッド Compounds and methods for kinase regulation and indications therefor
BRPI0807346B8 (en) * 2007-02-07 2021-05-25 Pfizer 3-amino-pyrrolo[3,4-c]pyrazol-5(1h,4h,6h)carbaldehyde derivatives as pkc inhibitors, their use and pharmaceutical composition comprising them
GEP20135925B (en) 2007-03-14 2013-10-10 Exelixis Patent Co Llc Inhibitors of hedgehog pathway
WO2008124393A1 (en) 2007-04-04 2008-10-16 Irm Llc Benzothiazole derivatives and their use as protein kinase inhibitors
AU2008237660B2 (en) * 2007-04-12 2011-12-22 Pfizer Inc. 3-amido-pyrrolo [3, 4-C] pyrazole-5 (1H, 4H, 6H) carbaldehyde derivatives as inhibitors of protein kinase C
WO2008144253A1 (en) 2007-05-14 2008-11-27 Irm Llc Protein kinase inhibitors and methods for using thereof
CA2689989A1 (en) 2007-06-04 2008-12-11 Avila Therapeutics, Inc. Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof
CA2688616A1 (en) 2007-06-05 2008-12-11 Emory University Selective inhibitors for cyclin-dependent kinases
EP2183232B1 (en) 2007-08-02 2013-03-06 Amgen, Inc Pi3 kinase modulators and methods of use
US20090054392A1 (en) 2007-08-20 2009-02-26 Wyeth Naphthylpyrimidine, naphthylpyrazine and naphthylpyridazine analogs and their use as agonists of the wnt-beta-catenin cellular messaging system
WO2009032694A1 (en) 2007-08-28 2009-03-12 Dana Farber Cancer Institute Amino substituted pyrimidine, pyrollopyridine and pyrazolopyrimidine derivatives useful as kinase inhibitors and in treating proliferative disorders and diseases associated with angiogenesis
WO2009028655A1 (en) 2007-08-30 2009-03-05 Takeda Pharmaceutical Company Limited Heterocyclic compound and use thereof
WO2009122180A1 (en) 2008-04-02 2009-10-08 Medical Research Council Pyrimidine derivatives capable of inhibiting one or more kinases
GB0806419D0 (en) 2008-04-09 2008-05-14 Ineos Fluor Holdings Ltd Process
US20100197688A1 (en) 2008-05-29 2010-08-05 Nantermet Philippe G Epha4 rtk inhibitors for treatment of neurological and neurodegenerative disorders and cancer
TWI490214B (en) 2008-05-30 2015-07-01 艾德克 上野股份有限公司 Benzene or thiophene derivative and use thereof as vap-1 inhibitor
AU2009260519A1 (en) 2008-05-30 2009-12-23 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Novel substituted azabenzoxazoles
WO2009152027A1 (en) 2008-06-12 2009-12-17 Merck & Co., Inc. 5,7-dihydro-6h-pyrrolo[2,3-d]pyrimidin-6-one derivatives for mark inhibition
US20110212053A1 (en) 2008-06-19 2011-09-01 Dapeng Qian Phosphatidylinositol 3 kinase inhibitors
JP2011525535A (en) 2008-06-24 2011-09-22 武田薬品工業株式会社 PI3K / mTOR inhibitor
US8455477B2 (en) 2008-08-05 2013-06-04 Merck Sharp & Dohme Corp. Therapeutic compounds
EP2350053B1 (en) 2008-10-17 2013-12-11 Whitehead Institute For Biomedical Research Modulators of MTOR Complexes
CN101723936B (en) 2008-10-27 2014-01-15 上海睿星基因技术有限公司 Kinase suppressor and pharmaceutical application thereof
MX2011008444A (en) 2009-02-12 2011-09-06 Astellas Pharma Inc Hetero ring derivative.
US20120071475A1 (en) 2009-04-27 2012-03-22 Shionogi & Co., Ltd. Urea derivatives having pi3k-inhibiting activity
US9908884B2 (en) 2009-05-05 2018-03-06 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. EGFR inhibitors and methods of treating disorders
US20110039873A1 (en) 2009-06-08 2011-02-17 Gaeta Federico C A SUBSTITUTED PYRAZOLO[1,5-a] PYRIDINE COMPOUNDS HAVING MULTI-TARGET ACTIVITY
JP6073677B2 (en) 2009-06-12 2017-02-01 デイナ ファーバー キャンサー インスティチュート，インコーポレイテッド Fused heterocyclic compounds and their use
FR2948367A1 (en) 2009-07-24 2011-01-28 Centre Nat Rech Scient ACYL-GUANIDINE DERIVATIVES MODULATORS OF THE HEDGEHOG PROTEIN SIGNALING PATHWAY
AU2010306803A1 (en) 2009-10-14 2012-05-03 Bristol-Myers Squibb Company Compounds for the treatment of hepatitis C
US20110207736A1 (en) 2009-12-23 2011-08-25 Gatekeeper Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Compounds that modulate egfr activity and methods for treating or preventing conditions therewith
EP2937345B1 (en) 2009-12-29 2018-03-21 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Type ii raf kinase inhibitors
WO2011115725A2 (en) 2010-03-16 2011-09-22 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Indazole compounds and their uses
ES2534521T3 (en) 2010-05-14 2015-04-23 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Compositions and their use in the treatment of neoplasia, inflammatory diseases and other diseases
JP2013542966A (en) 2010-11-19 2013-11-28 エフ．ホフマン−ラ ロシュ アーゲー Pyrazolopyridines and their use as TYK2 inhibitors and their use
US8546443B2 (en) 2010-12-21 2013-10-01 Boehringer Ingelheim International Gmbh Benzylic oxindole pyrimidines
KR20140047092A (en) 2011-07-28 2014-04-21 셀좀 리미티드 Heterocyclyl pyrimidine analogues as jak inhibitors
US20150017156A1 (en) 2011-09-16 2015-01-15 The Ohio State University Esx-mediated transcription modulators and related methods
WO2013074986A1 (en) 2011-11-17 2013-05-23 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of c-jun-n-terminal kinase (jnk)
GB201204384D0 (en) 2012-03-13 2012-04-25 Univ Dundee Anti-flammatory agents
WO2013154778A1 (en) 2012-04-11 2013-10-17 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Host targeted inhibitors of dengue virus and other viruses
WO2014063068A1 (en) 2012-10-18 2014-04-24 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)
US10000483B2 (en) 2012-10-19 2018-06-19 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Bone marrow on X chromosome kinase (BMX) inhibitors and uses thereof
CN103319483B (en) 2012-10-19 2016-08-03 药源药物化学（上海）有限公司 A kind of preparation method of important intermediate of linagliptin
US9758522B2 (en) 2012-10-19 2017-09-12 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Hydrophobically tagged small molecules as inducers of protein degradation
TWI621618B (en) 2013-03-13 2018-04-21 比利時商健生藥品公司 Substituted 2-azabicycles and their use as orexin receptor modulators
US9938279B2 (en) 2013-04-09 2018-04-10 Energenesis Biomedical Co., Ltd Method for treating disease or condition susceptible to amelioration by AMPK activators and compounds of formula which are useful to activate AMP-activated protein kinase (AMPK)
KR20160034379A (en) 2013-07-25 2016-03-29 다나-파버 캔서 인스티튜트 인크. Inhibitors of transcription factors and uses thereof
CA2927917C (en) 2013-10-18 2022-08-09 Syros Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Heteroaromatic compounds useful for the treatment of proliferative diseases
AU2014337044A1 (en) 2013-10-18 2016-05-05 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Polycyclic inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7)
US10793571B2 (en) 2014-01-31 2020-10-06 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Uses of diazepane derivatives
RU2673944C2 (en) 2014-01-31 2018-12-03 Дана-Фарбер Кансер Институт, Инк. Dihydropteridinone derivatives and uses thereof
CA2936865A1 (en) 2014-01-31 2015-08-06 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Diaminopyrimidine benzenesulfone derivatives and uses thereof
BR112016017045A2 (en) 2014-01-31 2017-08-08 Dana Farber Cancer Inst Inc DIAZEPANE DERIVATIVES AND USES THEREOF
SG10201809260XA (en) 2014-04-04 2018-11-29 Syros Pharmaceuticals Inc Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)
AU2015240518A1 (en) 2014-04-05 2016-10-20 Syros Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7)
US9862688B2 (en) 2014-04-23 2018-01-09 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Hydrophobically tagged janus kinase inhibitors and uses thereof
WO2015164614A1 (en) 2014-04-23 2015-10-29 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Janus kinase inhibitors and uses thereof
CN104829610B (en) 2014-06-20 2017-03-15 中国科学院合肥物质科学研究院 A kind of novel cloth Shandong tyrosine kinase inhibitor
US10287268B2 (en) 2014-07-21 2019-05-14 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Imidazolyl kinase inhibitors and uses thereof
AU2015292827B2 (en) 2014-07-21 2019-11-14 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Macrocyclic kinase inhibitors and uses thereof
US10308648B2 (en) 2014-10-16 2019-06-04 Syros Pharmaceuticals, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (CDK7)
WO2016105528A2 (en) 2014-12-23 2016-06-30 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)
WO2016142855A2 (en) 2015-03-09 2016-09-15 Aurigene Discovery Technologies Limited Pyrazolo[1,5-a][1,3,5]triazine and pyrazolo[1,5-a]pyrimidine derivatives as cdk inhibitors
AU2016243529B2 (en) 2015-03-27 2021-03-25 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinases
US10702527B2 (en) 2015-06-12 2020-07-07 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Combination therapy of transcription inhibitors and kinase inhibitors
EP3340990B1 (en) 2015-08-28 2019-09-25 Novartis AG Pharmaceutical combinations comprising (a) the cyclin dependent kinase 4/6 (cdk4/6) inhibitor lee011 (=ribociclib), and (b) the epidermal growth factor receptor (egfr) inhibitor erlotinib, for the treatment or prevention of cancer
AU2016319125B2 (en) 2015-09-09 2021-04-08 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinases

Cited By (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US11826365B2 (en) 2009-12-29 2023-11-28 Dana-Farber Cancer Institute, Inc. Type II raf kinase inhibitors

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
JP2018502098A (en) 2018-01-25
EP3236959A4 (en) 2018-04-25
US10870651B2 (en) 2020-12-22
WO2016105528A2 (en) 2016-06-30
JP6854762B2 (en) 2021-04-07
HK1245260A1 (en) 2018-08-24
CA2972239A1 (en) 2016-06-30
US20190055248A1 (en) 2019-02-21
AU2015371251B2 (en) 2020-06-11
EP3236959A2 (en) 2017-11-01
WO2016105528A3 (en) 2016-08-18
US20210115051A1 (en) 2021-04-22
AU2015371251A1 (en) 2017-07-13

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US20220024929A9 (en) Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 (cdk7)
US11325910B2 (en) Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinases
US20220055998A1 (en) Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinases
US20210315894A9 (en) 4,6-pyrimidinylene derivatives and uses thereof
US10342798B2 (en) Fused bicyclic pyrimidine derivatives and uses thereof
US20220089611A1 (en) Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 and uses thereof
US20230242534A9 (en) Inhibitors of cyclin-dependent kinase 7 and uses thereof
US20240101559A1 (en) Tricyclic kinase inhibitors and uses thereof

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
AS Assignment

Owner name: DANA-FARBER CANCER INSTITUTE, INC., MASSACHUSETTS

Free format text: ASSIGNMENT OF ASSIGNORS INTEREST;ASSIGNORS:GRAY, NATHANAEL S.;LIANG, YANKE;ZHANG, TINGHU;AND OTHERS;SIGNING DATES FROM 20160225 TO 20160229;REEL/FRAME:053947/0159

STPP Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general

Free format text: APPLICATION DISPATCHED FROM PREEXAM, NOT YET DOCKETED

STPP Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general

Free format text: DOCKETED NEW CASE - READY FOR EXAMINATION

STPP Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general

Free format text: NON FINAL ACTION MAILED

STPP Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general

Free format text: DOCKETED NEW CASE - READY FOR EXAMINATION

STPP Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general

Free format text: NON FINAL ACTION MAILED

STPP Information on status: patent application and granting procedure in general

Free format text: RESPONSE TO NON-FINAL OFFICE ACTION ENTERED AND FORWARDED TO EXAMINER